Artamenes, or, The Grand Cyrus an excellent new romance / written by that famous wit of France, Monsieur de Scudery ... ; and now Englished by F.G., Gent.

ARTAMENES, OR CYRUS the GREAT. The Third Part. (Book 3)

BOOK. I.

EXtream Fears turning the Souls of all the Kings, Princes, and Heroique Persons into Fury, they once determined to cast off all the respects which they owed unto Ciaxares. But afterwards, considering, that the Guards of the Castle did depend absolutely upon Metrobates, they altered their determinations, and took a more rational course. They went with all hast unto the House of Hidaspes, there to advise upon the best remedy against a disaster of so great importance: great indeed, since it so nearly concerned the Life of the most Illustrious Prince upon Earth. Their fears of not geting out of the Castle proved groundless: for Metrobates contented himselfe with the execution of the Kings Orders unto the Gates of the Town, which was, That none should be permitted to go out of Sinope to the Camp, nor none from the Camp to enter the Town: These Heroes were no sooner with Hidaspes, but he, that famous Persian, spoke hastly thus unto them: Sirs, Whether you look upon Cyrus as Artamenes, or upon Artame∣nes as Cyrus, you are all of you obliged to save him, if it be possible; There is not one amongst you all, whom he hath not obliged, and by consequence not one amongst you, who ows not your best assistance unto him. As for us Persians (said he, speaking to Adusius, Artabases, Madates, and concerning himself) we were the basest Varlets upon earth, if we would not die to save his life, or revenge his death. And you Sirs, (if it be permitted me to say so in the heat of my zeal) would be very unjust, if not ungrateful, in not doing the same with us. As for you (said he unto Ariobantes, Megabises, and Aglatidas,) who are natural Subjects unto Ciaxares, although the Interest of Cyrus does not concern you, yet the Ho∣nour of the King, your Master, ought to move you, and make you to undertake any expedi∣ents which may prevent the spilling of that blood, which as pure as it is, will stain his life with an infamous brand, never to be washed out: whether therefore ye be Phrigians, Her∣canians, Grecians, Assyrians, Medes, Cadusians, Paphlagonians, or Persians. Let us all speedily resolve upon some expedient; or to express my selfe better, Let us spee∣dily put it into act, and lose not a minute of time, lest Metrobates prevent us.

No sooner had Hidaspes ended his Speech, but all the Kings, Princes, and Heroes, testi∣fied their resolutions to imploy the most desperate remedies, against so desperate a disease; and to hazard their lives a thousand times to preserve the life of Cyrus. They contrived all imaginable wayes to effect their Designe, and the heat of their zeal did so transport them, that they propounded an hundred different Propositions; and some of them such, as the exe∣cution of them was impossible: for the accident did so disturb their Reason, and animate their Courage, that all of them did strive how to signal themselves, by the dangers they would undertake in the enterprise. Some would have them go by open force unto the Castle, and demand Artamenes; others advised to joyn the subtlety of the Fox to the fury of the Lion: and others would have them go kill Metrobates immediately: Some advised to go and raise the people; some others would have them cause the Army to advance; and all of them con∣cluded to transact, and bestir themselves, to save the life of Cyrus. Since they looked upon Ciaxares, as a prejudicated Prince, yet since they were all of them really generous, they had not one thought of attempting any thing upon his Person; but only so far as might get that Hero out of his hands, unto whom he owed the Glory of his Raign, and the Conquest of many Kingdoms.

In conclusion, it was resolved upon, to let some one down the walls of the Town by cords, that he might go unto the Camp, and make it known unto the Persians, that the only Son of their Soveraign was in danger of death, if they did not speedily relieve him; hoping that afterwards, all the whole Army would come unto the Gates of Sinope, and move Ciaxares not to execute his Design with so much precipitation: In the mean time it was resolved that Ariobantes, and Megabises, should return into the Castle, and advertise them concerning all passages, and also to try if they could any ways qualifie the King: For their parts, they assem∣bled all their friends which they had within the Town, to wait until the Army came up, and to be in readiness for any attempt, if there were a necessity of it, and to stir up the people, if there were no other remedy; but there was no need of taking any thought for that, be∣cause they perceived the people to come out of the Castle in tumults, and as they walked the streets, nothing could he heard but the name of Artamenes, pronouncing it with troubled spirits: Immediately after, the people of Sinope seeing all their hopes turned into fears, and their joys into sorrows, grew into so great a commotion, that there was not any who fol∣lowed his accustomed course; shops were shut, the women spoke loud in the streets, Merchants consulted together upon what was best to be done, the Gentry flocked about the King and Princes, to hear what was done in the Castle; and the confusion was so tumultu∣ously apparent, that it was easie to perceive, they wanted but little of a declared Revolt. That which did most of all augment the Tumult, was the Orders which Metrobates had given to suffer none to enter, or go out of the Town: for they who were come dut of the Camp into the Town, being desirous to return thither again; and they who were gone out of the Town into the Camp, being also desirous to come back, and both restrained; The one endeavouring to come in, the other to go out, made such an hideous Garboil at the Gates, that the noise of them sounded throughout all the Town, and one benefit accrued by it; for since all the Souldiers which Metrobates had brought from Pteria, were all busied either at the Gates of the Town, or at the Castle; it was less difficult for Madates during the obscurity of the night to get over the wall and ditch. He went then in all hast unto the Camp, and acquaint∣ed all the Persians that Artamenes was Cyrus, and that their Prince would presently be put to death, if they did not interpose their lives to save his; when he came there he found the Camp already in disorder, by the return of several Captains, and Souldiers, who were denyed entrance into the Town, who reported that certainly they would put Artamenes to death, and perhaps all their Commanders, and Princes also. Madates then found the Army in a fit posture for his designe; if he met any Captains, It must be you (would he say unto them) which must save the invincible Artamenes, you who have been sharers with him in the ho∣nour, and you who he has so favourably looked upon: If he spoke unto the Common soul∣diers, It must be you (would he say to them) who must preserve your valiant General, who would ever be in the deepest dangers, but would never have any share in the Magnificent Plunder wherewith you are enriched. If he saw any Phrygians, he told them that it was their Kings Command to come unto Sinope, and demand Artamenes: If he saw any Hircanians, he would tell them the same from their King, and so the like unto all the several Nations which were in the Army: so that the Discourse of Madates, meeting with that violent passion which had taken root in the hearts of all the Captains and Souldiers towards Cyrus, (for we will not hereafter call him Artamenes,) it is not at all strange if Madates did so sud∣denly

kindle so great a fire, out of matter which was so combustible. The Name of Cyrus was quickly divulged throughout all the Army: for the thirty thousand Persians, who had it from their Commander in chief, unto whom Madates had imparted it, did presently dis∣perse it abroad. And as this great Body was moved by one Soul, every one ranged himself under his Colours, and desired to be conducted unto Sinope.

The Name of Artamenes, and of Cyrus, ecchoed from Company to Company, from Regiment to Regiment, and above an hundred thousand men did in an instant talk, and be∣stir themselves, to relieve him whom they regarded as a God, both in times of Peace, and War. Mean while, the King of Phrygia, and the King of Hircanias Troops, grew great in the Town, composed of all the Men of Quality in Sinope, and of those who were not per∣mitted to return unto the Camp. The people also, who at the first did only grumble, do now take Arms, and randezvouz into Companies in divers Quarters of the Town. Ario∣bantes, and Megabises, were within the Castle, where the disorder was greater then either in the Camp, or Town. Metrobates moved Ciaxares with all his Arguments to pronounce the last Sentence of death against Cyrus: and Ciaxares himself was at the ultimate resolu∣tion; both of them did foresee the dangerous consequences of so dismal a designe; but chol∣ler did so prepossess the Spirit of Ciaxares, that he disguised his thoughts: And the wicked Metrobates, that he might expel out of the Soul of Ciaxares all just fears of an universal sub∣version of his Empire by the death of Cyrus, did blow the coals of his fury, and quen ched all such apprehensions in him. Sir, (said he unto him) the reason why all these Kings, and Princes, are so hot and zealous in the behalf of Cyrus, is only, because they hope that if they can get him out of prison, they shall receive a recompence for it: but if he were once in his Grave, you should see them in another mind: The fidelity of Courtiers never follows Favourites further then their Funerals; If therefore you would allay the tumult of the people, dissipate the factions of Grandees, and hush the force of the Army, you must speedily put both Cyrus and Artamenes to death; and cause that neither of those Names be any longer pronounced: It is but a requisite Victim to appease that strom which he hath raised; since certainly Cyrus shall no sooner be in a condition, to move no further hopes nor fears, but the disorder will cease, and you shall be King again of many Kingdoms, and enjoy your Crowns in quietness. This so violent and unjust discourse wanted not a favourable ear from Ciaxares; not but that whether he would or no, he did remember all those great Services which Cyrus had done him under the Name of Artamenes, and that tender affe∣ction which once he bore that Prince; but he was opposite unto all that either Justice or Piety could inspire into him, and hearkened not unto any thing but fury and revenge. All the rest of the prisoners which were in several places of the Castle were astonished, when they saw their Guards changed, and themselves treated worse then ordinary: They also heard a very great noise, which begot both fears and hopes in them: Martesia never heard the door of her Chamber open, but she had thoughts both of death and liberty. Chrisantes whose soul stood immovable, looked upon every thing with an indifferent eye. Fearaules never thought upon any thing but his dear Master: Andramias being accustomed to command others, did impatiently endure to be commanded: Araspes took his fetters patiently: Ar∣tucas without ever rep••nting of the Services he had done unto Cyrus, endured his prison without murmur: Ortalgues that most faithful servant, found this consolation in his misery, that it was for his Illustrious Master which he suffered: Mean while Cyrus seeing all his hopes of liberty like to be seconded by a violent death, bestowed all his thoughts upon his Princess: and without accusing Ciaxares, or murmuring at his injustice, his only wish was, That Mandana might be happy when he was dead: This wish was no sooner made, but he did almost recall it; for said he in himself, those Services which I have done her, and all the Princes which I have taken, and my most respected passion towards her, does merit some light remembrance, and some sighs from my Princess for me: Yes, Divine Mandana, I may without offence pretend unto so much honour as to be lamented by you, since hereto ore your goodness afforded me some tears at the news of my death: But I should be infinitely unjust, if I should desire that my ruine should disturb the tranquility of your life; Live then, Divine Princess, though I die; but do not quite blot out the memory of too happy Artamenes, and most unhappy Cyrus; live in all abundant happiness, and let no sad∣ness sit upon your Soul.

This passionate apprehension dwelt not long in his heart, without the interruption of ano∣ther: sometimes the Image of Mandana all in tears, did present it self unto his fancie, and made him find a sad consolation, and some sweetness in the horrours of his Tomb: Whilest

this Illustrious Prisoner bestowed all his thought upon Mandanae, all things were in a fearefull confusion: Metrobates received news after news all the night long, That all the Town was up in Arms; that the Army was upon its march towards Sinope; that the Kings of Phrigia and Hircania had mustered a considerable body of Men together; and that there was small Likelyhood the King should find any obedience, either from People, or Souldiers, or Officers. In this desperate extremity he made his Last endeavour to move Ciaxares, to put Cyrus to death; and indeed, the King did fully intend it. Metrobates had sent orders unto Ar∣taxes to send him two Thousand men more, the next night following, and to come a back way by the Sea side, where the Troops of the Armie could not stop them; and this was the Reason, why the matter was not more hastily executed: Notwithstanding, when he heard the great hurly burly more and more increase, and receiving continual intelligence, of fresh dis∣orders; and seeing at the break of day the state of things, he wrought so upon Ciaxares, that he was upon the Point to bid them put Cyrius to death, when the Grave Thiamis, one of the sacrificers belonging to the Temple of Mars, who was accidentally shut up in the Town, came with all the Magi of Sinope, and desired to speak with Ciaxares. Metrobates would needs avert the King from hearing him: but a secret app ehension moved Ciaxares not to follow the counsel of this wicked Man, but would needs hearken unto Thiamis. Permis∣sion then being given for him to enter, this Venerable old man, followed by abundance of the Magi, all dressed in such mourning vestments as they were wont to weare at Publique Mourn∣ings, appeared before the King both with much reverence and boldness, and looking upon him with eyes full of melancholy, but yet full of such severe Majestie as begot both fear and Reverence, he spoke thus unto him.

The Discourse of THIAMIS unto CIAXARES.

SIR, as it is our duties to be most faithful Subjects unto Kings as our Masters, so it is our du∣ty also, to be bold in declaring those important truths unto them, which concerns the good of their state and Persons, when occasions present themselves. Therefore being inspired by the Gods, and without any fears of displea••ng you, I come to beseech your Majesty to hear me, but to hear me without prejudication: It concerns, Sir, not only your own glory, but the glory of your Empire, the safety of many Kingdoms, and indeed of all Asia, and per∣ticularly your own self; therefore I conjure you, once more to hear me favorably without interruption. I know Sir, by the publique voice, that Artamenes is Cyrus; that he is the same Prince who was usher'd into the world by so many Prodigies; for whom both Heaven and Earth have interrupted the order of all the universe: The strongest and most stately Temples have tottered: The lights of many Candles did of themselves extinguish, and miraculously encor∣porate themselves into one flame: The Sun it self was ecliosed, and its splendor and heat was afterwards redcubled. All the Victims have pronounced his Grandure, and all the Stars have written it in Characters of Gold: Indeed Sir, we have observed so much of him, that w•• are most certain, the person of Cyrus is extraordinary; and one whose Life is not to be under the Jurisdiction of any Kings upon Earth: I know very well, you will think it strange that those men, who according to your orders have offered sacrifices of thanks unto the Gods for his death, should now intercede for his life. But Sir give me leave to tell you, that all humane Pru∣dence is erroneous, and oftentimes in lieu of directing do delude us: nor ought man to be so Presumptious as to penetrate the secrets of Heaven: It is true Sir, that the Magi of Ecbatan, perceiving that the Gods intended a great alteration in all Asia, did think that some great evil was menaced; so that when intelligence was brought of the supposed death of him, who should be the cause of it, they rendred thanks unto the Gods, for the death of that Prince, who they thought would make use of unjust courses, to subvert the Throne, and would become the grand Tyrant of the world. But now at this day, since we know that Artamenes is Cyrus, we doe clearly perceive that we have been deceived; and that all the signes and Pro∣digies, did rather speak infinit good, then menace any bad misfortunes. Give me leave to ask you Sir, what has the most Illustrious Artamenes done, ever since the first day of his arival at Si∣nope, when I had the happiness to see him in our Temple? For my part, I am certain, that this valour has brought us more causes of sacrifices of thanks unto the Gods for the Victories which he hath brought you, then any four ages ever produced either in Cappadocia, Galatia, or Medea. The Gods, Sir, did not permit him to perserve your Life, that should become Ma∣ster of his; nor is he born your subject, but you ought to treat him as your equal. If the fa∣mous Artamenes were not the Son of a King, but born in your own Dominions, then might

you absolutely dispose of his Life and fortune, without rendering an account unto any but the Gods for it: But he is born a Subject unto another Prince, unto whom he is Son, as well as Subject, and you ought not to usurp that Authority which does not belong unto you. More∣over sir, those such eminent Persons, as he, whom the Gods have sent to advance your glo∣ry, ought to be sacred in your esteem. When we rejoyced at the false newes of the death of Cyrus, we did then suppose he would prove a wicked man, and imagined that he suffered ship∣wrack by the permission of the Gods: But now, since we doe know him to be the most vir∣tuous of men, and the greatest Prince upon earth, we ought rather to worship him then put him to death. Indeed Sir, when I consider what he has done for you; how he hath preserved all Cappadocia by preserving your Life; how many Battels he hath won for you; how many Kings he hath subjected; what Towns he hath taken; and that the proud City of Babylon which aspired unto universal Monarchie, hath been subdued by his valour; I doe confess, I can∣not understand by what Principles you transact; You, I say Sir, whose Prudence and good∣ness we have all admired. Why was the Sun Eclipsed, and afterwards appeared in far greater Splendor then before, but only to manifest, that when he should have extinguished all other powers, his own should be infinitly more great, then ever the others were? Doe not tell me, that all these signes did mark him out for a terrible Prince, whose death was to be desired: No Sir, deceive not your selfe: The Gods do use to give us hopes as well as fears, and Promises as well as menaces: And if it be their intentions that Cyrus should reign, they intend that it shall be by just wayes. They have foretold him to be one of the greatest Conquerors in the world, whose victorious hand has planted Lawrels upon all the Rivers of Asia: A Prince he is, who is the love of all Nations, who surmounts all, either by force or favour; yet in the midst of all his victories and Conquests he is absolute Master of his Ambition, and prostrates all his Triumphs, and all his Glory at your feet: So that Sir, to accomplish the will of the Gods, Cyrus must Reign by your means: Nor know I any other interpretations of all those prode∣gies, but this, That you your self cause Cyrus to Reign hereafter by giving unto him the Prin∣cess Mandana, who is your sole Heir. I do see that this my discourse does incense you, in lieu of appeassing you; yet for all that, I am obliged to tell you from those Gods whom I serve, and with whom I have consulted by extraordinary Sacrifices, since the imprisonment of this Prince, That if you put him to death you will destroy your Empire; you will make all your Subjects, slaves unto your enemies, and perhaps also—

As Thiamis was going on with his discourse, and as Ciaxares was incensed with the bold∣ness of his language, they heard a great noise from the Court before the Castle. Ariobantes, and Megabises, were in a Balcone over against it, and saw, that it was a great multitude of people, and Souldiers together; who without any Discipline or Commanders, did demand Artamenes. This bold attempt did move Thiamis to proceed in his discourse to the King, but he in his great choller rejected him, and seemed to be more incensed. Ariobantes sent Megabises to advertise the King of Phrigia that nothing could molifie Ciaxares. Though Thia∣mis had been denied, yet would he not go out of the Castle, but staid in another chamber, hop∣ing to meet with some more favorable opportunity to be better harkened unto: during this while Metrobates was advertised that the whole Army was at the gates of the Town, and would have entrance: fain would he conceal this bad news from the King; but yet it must be known, and therefore he told him; who was troubled at it beyond all imagination. He was in a Castle with a very few people with him; and in a revolted Town, whose gates, although they were guarded by men which were for him, yet the Town was assaulted by an Army of a hundred Thousand men without, and by a great part of the Inhabitants within: All this while he accused Cyrus, as the cause of all these disasters, not considering that he was only the inno∣cent cause. But never was the like seen, both without, and within the Town: The Army made the Air Eccho, with the glorious name of Artamenes, and Cyrus: the Souldiers of Metrobates had work enough: A hundred ladders in a place might be seen reared against the walls, and Sol∣diers covered with their Bucklers running up them: others using that warlike Engine which the Ancients called Battering Rams, all striving to mount the top of the wall; some fell down; others more strong and happy got up and beat off their enemies, maintaining fight upon the walls whilst the rest of their Companions entred the Town in that place: As the valour of them who scaled the walls was great, so the valour of them who ordered the Battering Rams was no less; These huge Engins which were moved by Arms that were infinitly zealous for the safety of Cy∣rus, did thump such great blows against the gates and walls, that they made them stagger: The sound of these Rams, whose heads were of fine Copper, which is called the Gold of Corinth, was so terrible that, Thunder was never louder.

There were an hundred other Engines, which by antiquity were termed Balistae, and Ca∣tapultae, and Onegri, which shot whole clouds of arrows and stones against the walls, and into the Town: They were no calmer within the Town, then without; for all the people were so animated, that nothing could be more terrible. The Kings of Phrygia, and Hircan••a, did wish that things would have looked with another face; and they were extreamly vexed to be constrained to make use of such a dangerous remedy, since there is nothing in the world more to be avoided, then the Rebellion of the people: But that which cannot be helped must be endured; and they endeavoured to qualifie this Popularity as much as they could; think∣ing that this striking some apprehensions of fear into Ciaxares, would be enough to save Cyrus: Mean while the Gates of the Town were broken open, and those who defended the walls forsook them, who not knowing whether to retreat were all killed, both by them without, and within the Town. This great Army being entered in several places of the Town, did not stay to plunder, but presently inviron'd the Castle. Metrobates would fain have fled if he knew how; but Guards were set on all sides both by Sea and Land; That Ciaxares himself had no other thoughts but to die in defending himself, after he had first put Cyrus to death; whatsoever Thiamis and Ariobantes could say was vain, for the King was all fury and despair: Mean while, Metrobates the vilest wretch upon earth, not knowing what to do, went to the Chamber of Cyrus; and counterfeiting both pity and generosity, told him, that if he would promise him two things, he would set him at liberty; this Prince ha∣ving no mind to promise him any thing, he was forc'd to express himself, that if he would bestow the Government of Pteria upon him for his security, he would then kill Ciaxares, and shewed him ways how he could bring it to pass. For Sir, (said this villanous man) this is the only way to prevent your death, and to make you Lord of all Asia. This vicious Pro∣position was so horrid in the apprehension of Cyrus, that he thrust Metrobates out of his Chamber, and as good luck was, a Souldier which guarded this gallant Prisoner, heard all their discourse. This Traitor then, seeing no way but ruine, thought how to make all in the Castle perish with him; yet since he imagined that some accident might fall out, wherein the Person of Cyrus might stand him in some stead, therefore he was not so hasty to kill him: Mean while, the noise and tumult increased; and all that the Kings and Princes could do, to restrain the Souldiers was in vain: for since the greatest part of them were not Subjects unto Ciaxares, they were extreamly animated by the thirty thousand Persians, who would de∣liver their Prince: They cast off that Reverend respect unto Kings, which ought to be imprinted in the souls of Subjects, insomuch as they were ready to act any violence. They had alrea∣dy brought the Ladders unto the Castle; and I am verily perswaded, they would have set it on fire, if they had not feared the burning of Cyrus among the rest. The Battering Rams were brought unto the Gates, and two thousand men ready to make an Assault when the breach was made; and also an hundred thousand men more to second them, when presently a great noise upon the left hand was heard, which ought to be understood, notwithstanding the tu∣multuous confusion of voices, to be a noise of joy. Presently after, the Kings of Phrygia, and Hircania, accompanied with Persodes, Artibies, Adusias, Artabases, the Prince of Pophlagonia, Thimocrates, Philocles, and many others, did so see Hidaspes, Thrasibulas, Aglatidas, and the faithful Orsanes, conducting Cyrus, whom they had happily delivered out of a window, by breaking the bars, as soon as ever Metrobates had left him: This sight did produce a prodigious effect: and every one that had a tongue, pronounced the Name of Cy∣rus, or Artamenes, for as yet they gave him both names indifferently. In the mean while this generous Prince, as soon as he perceived the Ladders, and Rams, and all ready to assault the Castle, speaking not a word of his intentions unto his illustrious friends, did upon a sudden with his sword in his hand (for he had one given as soon as he was delivered) seperate him∣self from them who were about him, and went straight unto the Gate of the Castle: so that Ciaxares who was then in a Balcone to see what the Cry of Joy should be, did see Cyrus separated from his deliverers, and at the Gate of the Castle in a posture to defend it against them who for his liberty did assault it: This Act being seen unto an hundred thousand several persons, did cause as many admirations in their souls: and moved them to suspend their Acti∣on. Ciaxares, who a minute before thought Cyrus to be a prisoner, did not well know, whether what he saw, was true: In the mean while this generous Prince, being before the Gate, holding his sword in one hand, and making signes unto the people with the other, that he desired to speak, he did in an instant cause as husht a silence, as before there was tumul∣tuous noise.

Do not think, my Deliverers, (said he unto Thrasibulus, Hidaspes, Aglatidas, and Orsanes,)

that I will accept of any liberty which shall be imployed against the King; No, no, I do not value Glory at so poor a rate, as to prefer my life before it: If I did come out of prison, it was only my-Companions (said he, looking upon the Souldiers) to come and teach you that reverend respect which you ow unto your Master: Force me not to turn this sword against you which heretofore has rendered you victorious: Obey, obey the Kings Commands, with∣out the least contradiction: and if he demand my head of you, you ought to give it him with∣out resistance: Did I ever teach you (said he, and doubled the fervency of his speech) to re∣bel against your King? Did you ever perceive by any of my actions, that I would allow of what you have done? No, no, deceive not your selves, I can never be woon unto an act so criminal, which makes me culpable as well as you. For after all this which you have done, I am not a whit more innocent then I was before, but I rather find, that the King without any injustice, and may ••hop off that mans head, who hath raised all his Subjects against him: Lay down your Arms then; and if you desire to serve me, cause all the souldiers to return unto the Camp, and all the inhabitants to their houses, whilest I, after I have begged your par∣don from the King, will return unto my fetters. Cyrus having ended his speech, a great hum∣ing noise was heard all over; those who understood not what he said, asked of others; and those who did understand him, did with admiration, Cry out, and every one did absolutely say, that they would die a thousand deaths rather then he should perish: When he perceived that they would not obey him, he then turned towards the Castle, looking up to the Balcone, where Ciaxares stood, and speaking as loud as ever he could: Command Sir, (said he unto him) that they suffer me to come unto you, to the end I may die in defending you against your re∣bellious Subjects. Thrasibulus, Hidaspes, and Aglatidas, who indeed feared that they would not let him enter, did range themselves on his side; but he looking upon them with great turbulency of spirit, said unto them; No, my too generous friends, come no nearer, un∣less, since I cannot turn the point of my sword against you, you will provoke me to turn it a∣gainst my self.

Whilest these passages happened in that place, the King was in extream agitation of soul; for at the same instant in which he saw Cyrus in that generous posture, a Souldier pre∣senting himself at his feet; Sir, (said he unto the King) that Illustrious Prisoner, whom my companions, and my self did guard, is escaped; But if it be permitted me to say it, your Majesty need not to be troubled at it: for he is too generous to do any harm, but it is the wick∣ed Metrobates who you had more need to be troubled at: The King was so-much surprized and troubled both at what he saw, and what he heard, that his spirits were not at so much li∣berty as to inform himself further, by what the Souldier desired to speak; if Thiamis, and Ariobantes, had not moved him unto a further curiosity: But at last the Souldier being com∣manded to speak on, he told the King in few words, how he overheard the Proposition which Metrobates had made unto Cyrus, how he offered to kill Ciaxares upon condition Cyrus would give him the Government of Pteria: Thiamis, and Ariobantes, took hold upon this favourable opportunity, and aggravate the hainousness of this wicked act: The King did yet make some doubt of the truth, but the Souldier continuing his tale; Sir, (said he) to ju∣stifie the truth of what I tell you, give me leave to acquaint you further, that Metrobates no sooner knew of the escape of Cyrus, but in lieu of advertising you, he provided for his own safety, and as the Ladders by which Cyrus was delivered, did remain still at the window, he made use of them, that way to go out of the Castle, having carried along with him a party of my fellow-souldiers; for my part, I should have come to advertise you of this horrid mo∣tion, as soon as I heard it, if I had then the power to have done it; But being ingaged upon my duty, in the outer Chamber of Cyrus, when Metrobates came thither, I could not get out, until after his escape. The King was extreamly troubled at this relation, yet not altoge∣ther believing it, he sent into all places of the Castle to seek for Metrobates, and to see whether they who delivered Cyrus had not killed him: But he knew that Cyrus had been delivered without any resistance; he knew also that Metrobates went the second time to the Chamber of Cyrus, and perhaps with an intention to kill him, though he had no orders for it, and when he found him escaped, it seems he escaped himself, in the same way as the souldier rela∣ted. Now Sir, (replied Thiamis) I hope you will no longer resist both Heaven and Earth: Do you not now sufficiently see the innocency of Cyrus, through the crime of Metrobates? I know very well (answered Ciaxares) that Cyrus is generous, but I cannot yet so clearly discover his innocency: As soon as he had said so, Martesia, Chrisantes, Feralus, Aras∣pes, Artucas, and Ortalgues, did all of them enter: for such a fear had seized upon the soul∣diers, since Metrobates who placed them there was escaped, that they looked after their pri∣soners

no longer. Ciaxares being much surprized at the sight, and not knowing whe∣ther his Person was safe amongst so many people whom he had hardly used, did yet ma∣nifest his confidence, and asked all about him very angerly, Whether or no he was King, since they were so bold as to fail in their due respects unto him? Sir, (replyed Chri∣santes) when we saw that our Guards did leave us, we supposed your Majesty had no further use of us: and I thought (added Martesia) that it would conduce much unto your glory, and preservation, to tell you once again Sir, that Cyrus is innocent. See Sir, (said Thiamis, forcing him to take notice of this last Act of Cyrus, in hindering his friends from coming nearer him) whether you have any reason to reprehend the Servants of such a Master, whose generous Soul does oppose against his own deliverance, and becomes an enemy unto his Rescuers: Oh Heavens, Cried out Ciaxares, what shall I do? what can I, or what ought I to do? Command me (answered Thiamis) to go and fetch Cyrus unto you, and treat him kindly, as he deserves. But he holds intelligence with my Enemy, (replied the King.) You may see, Sir, (replied Ariobantes) by the manner of his acting, that he holds no culpa∣ble correspondence with him: but he is culpable at the least in relation to my Daughter, and therefore cannot be innocent. You may see that Sir, (replied Martesia) by a Letter which I will present unto you, and which by good fortune I found in that Chamber where I was prisoner, which formerly was mine: This Letter was never seen by any but Cyrus, nor did he ever impart the Contents of it unto Chrisantes, or Feraulas; and the Princess although she was most innocent, yet would she not suffer it to remain in his hands, and therefore it re∣mained in mine: I did think, I had lost it, but by good fortune I found it in a little Trunk which was sent from Themissira unto Sinope, and I have brought it unto your Majesty, to let you see how criminal Mandana is. Ciaxares then taking the Letter, which he knew perfectly to be his Daughters hand, he read it with much circumspection, and trouble.

The Princess MANDANA, unto CYRUS.

SInce it is your desire I should write my ultimate resolution unto you: I shall repeat that which I have already spoken unto you; which in Sum is this, That all the obligations where∣by I am bound unto you, and all the Services which you have rendred unto the King my Father, shall never move me to recede from the exact and rigorous rules of virtue: I do know very well, that you did never desire any thing from me to the contrary: Therefore you ought not to be surprized, if I again tell you, That if you do not find out some expedi∣ents, and wayes to make the King my Father acquainted, who you are, and procure his consent within the time prefixed: you must return into Persia, and never see me more: This is the totall Sum of all I can, or ought to do.

MANDANA.

The King having read the Letter, and seeing Cyrus oppose his own friends, and command the Souldiers to lay down their Arms: Let him live (said he) let the happy Cyrus live, whose own virtues has more induced my Soul to save him, then an hundred thousand men could do. It is your Office, Grave Thiamis, (said he) to pronounce the same unto the Souldiers: and it is yours Ariobantes, to give out all necessary orders for the safety of the Castle. Oh Sir (cri∣ed out Chrisantes, Feraulas, and all the rest who were in the Chamber,) as long as Cyrus lives, your Majesty need not to fear any thing: Mean while, Thiamis desiring to execute the Kings Order with all speed, and not to give him any time to repent of so gracious a Sentence, went down unto the Gate of the Castle, followed by all the Magi which waited upon him. As soon as the Gates were opened, Cyrus came up, and endeavoured to enter, and forbid en∣trance unto any else; All his Deliverers and Partakers did advance, all the Captains and Soul∣diers cried out, that he should not enter, and made a terrible noise: But when the Gates of the Castle were wide open, and none but the Magi and Sacrificers appeared, the tumult ceased; every one kept his station, and silence to hear what Thiamis would say unto them: Cyrus then saluted the Magi with much reverence, holding down his sword, and looking upon him with as little dismayedness as if his life were not at all in danger; Is it from you, Grave Thiamis, (said he unto him) that I ought to re-assume my fetters? No Sir (answered he) the Ministers of the Gods do not use to abase themselves so low, as to execute the inju∣stice of men. But generous Prince, I come to proclaim that liberty which the King hath granted unto you: The flight of Metrobates hath cleared his soul from all doubts, and the Gods, unto whom you are most precious, have by your own victories freed you from that

danger which seemed to be inevitable. Come then, Sir, and triumph, come and receive that tenderness of foul which the King keeps for you: Cyrus then making most low reverence unto Thiamis, Doubtless it is your pious prayers (said he unto him) rather then any virtue in me, which hath wrought this happy change in the King. But grave Thiamis, Does the King esteem me as a justified man, or as a criminal, whom he pardons? you shall know that from his own mouth, replied Thiamis. This grave Magi, had no sooner said so, but Cyrus turning himself towards his illustrious friends, did intreat them to let him enter alone; but he could not hear their Answer; for this good news having in a moment passed from mouth to mouth, nothing could be heard but thoughts of joy; yet certain mistrusts did remain in ma∣ny minds, and they could not be satisfied with any thing: Some would have Hostages before he entred, others asked whether Thiamis, whose wisdom and integrity was known unto all the world, would answer for him: Insomuch, as hearing himself named by so many voices, and different men; No, no, (said this sage Sacraficer unto them, as loud as he could speak) fear nothing, but trust me with the Person of Cyrus: It is my office to conduct Victims unto the feet of Altars, not into the hands of Executioners. I use to appease the Gods by sacrifices, not but I do not use to execute vengeance upon men: Let your obedience (said he unto them) restifie that your zeal is grounded upon good principles; and in lieu of serving, do not pre∣judice your most Illustrious General. Mean while, the King of Phrygia, the King of Hir∣cania, Persodes, Thrasibulus, Artibies, the Prince of Paphlagonia, Hidaspes, Artabases, Thimocrates, Philocles, Leontidas, Megabises, Aglatidas, Orsanes, and many others came near, and desired that they might follow Cyrus into the Castle; but Thiamis told them, it would better accommodate the business, if some part of them only, did enter in with him, and the other part remain without, to keep the souldiers and people within the limits of their duties: lest some Banique fears, should freshly incense them, and lest they should ima∣gine Cyrus is ill used, and moreover it would be much more requisite they should endeavour to take Metrobates, who was yet out of the Castle. After this contest, Cyrus entred; the King of Phrygia, Hidaspes, Artabases, Adusius, Thrasibulus, and Aglatidas, only fol∣lowing him, the King of Hircania, and all the rest remain without, to take all requisite cour∣ses to prevent any new commotion. In the mean while, Thiamis was no sooner gone to∣wards the King, but this Prince was entred into his Closet, whither he sent for Chrisantes, and Martesia only.

These two Persons had both of them so much spirit and discretion, and had told Ciaxares so much, that they made his soul desirous to hear the justification of Cyrus with delght: for since neither his truth nor his passion was not any longer to be concealed as a secret, it was much more easie for them then before, to make his innocence appear: Chrisantes did then with all ingenuity confess, of what nature that intelligence was which Cyrus held with the King of Assyria: and caused him so well to understand, that it was no criminous correspondence, as that the King would sigh for sorrow, considering into what a bad condition this suppo∣sed crime had brought him: Martesia, for her part, did justifie his Mistress so handsomly, and did so sincerely and briefly relate all the passages, that he himself found no cause of complaint: There was nothing but that Picture which was found in the Cabinet of Cyrus, which moved him to conceive it to be too much for a Princess of so great a vertue, as Mandana professed: for although Martesia had told him it was made for the Princess of Pteria, yet there was no proof of it; but as good fortune was, Martesia did bethink her self of a passage which would clear the business. Sir, (said she unto him) Ariobantes, who as you know was Brother unto the Princess of Pteria, for whom that Picture was made, is able to witness that I tell you no lye; he may perhaps know it, if your Majesty shew it unto him; for I do remember he was with the Princess the same day it was finished, and that the Princess his Sister falling sick the next day after, sent Ariobantes unto the Princess for it: But the Picture-drawer being de∣sirous to take it with him, that he might do something unto the Dress, she could not receive that satisfaction she desired: So that the same Princess died, and as I told your Majesty, never received it: As soon as Martesia had told this, Ariobantes entred, who gave the King an ac∣count of those Orders he had given for the Guard of the Castle. Ciaxares then fetching out the Cabinet of Cyrus, which he always kept in his Closet, ever since the wicked Metrobantes brought it unto him, he took out the Picture of Mandana, and shewing it unto Ariobantes, asked him, whether ever he had seen it before? Yes, Sir, (answered he, after he had a while looked upon it) doubtless I have seen it, and that more then once, for I saw it when the Prin∣cess out of her goodness was pleased to let it be taken for my Sister, and I saw it afterwards, when it was carried unto Martesia, a few days before the Princess was carried away by the

King of Assyria: I remember also, how I perswaded her to keep that which was intended for my Sister: O Sir, (cried out Martesia) this is sufficient to justifie the Princess, since your Majesty knows she never saw Cyrus since that time; and therefore could not give him this Picture. Thus was the state of things when Thiamis came and told the King, he had brought Cyrus unto him; who to appear with more submission before Ciaxares, had left his Sword with Feraulas in the outer Chamber, where he did imbrace him, and Andrameas, Artucas, and Araspes, desiring their pardons for those inconveniences which they had suffered for the love of him: Ciaxares then, at that time calling to mind how much he was indebted unto Cyrus, under the notion of Artamenes, and what Artamenes had done in his presence under the Name of Cyrus, he calmed his mind, and commanded him to enter: Martesia would have gone out of the Kings Closet, but Ciaxares staying her: No Martesia, said he unto her, you must have your share in the Pacification, as you have had in the War. Presently after, the King of Phrygia entred, who would have spoke something by way of excuse unto the King. But Ciaxares taking him by the hand, Speak not of any excuses, said he unto him, since it is my part rather to make excuses for not believing you, then yours for not obeying me.

The Grave Thiamis followed the King of Phrygia, and presented Cyrus unto Ciaxares. This Prince did so much reverence the Father of Mandana, that he would have thrown him∣self at his feet, as if he had been criminal, yet the King would not suffer him, but lifted him up, and imbraced him most tenderly; asking him, whether Cyrus could forget all the injuries which had been done unto Artamenes? Artamenes, replied he, shall never your forget bene∣fits, nor ever he will suffer Cyrus to be ungratefull. But Sir, I most humbly beseech your Majesty, give me leave to answer directly with disguising the least part of truth unto every question that shall be asked me: and that you will be pleased to honour me so far as to tell me, Whether there do yet remain any grounds of suspicion, or fears of my fidelity in you? and if it appear that I ever failed in that duty which I owe you, if I cannot give satisfaction by my reasons, I shall be more ready to submit unto such punishments as you shall ordain. For Sir, what thoughts soever they have infused unto you concerning Cyrus, I can most cer∣tainly assure you, that he shall ever be most submissive unto your will, insomuch as there is not the meanest of your Subjects whom you may of right command, but my own natural inclination, gives you the same Supremacy over me: Now Sir, you see what are all the most real thoughts of him whom they say is the Ruiner of all Asia; of that grand Usurper, who must subvert Kingdoms, usurp Crowns, and raign by unjust courses. You may very well ima∣gine Sir, that the same Prince who conceals himself from thirty thousand of his Fathers Sub∣jects which were in your Army, had no very ambitious designs; especially, since for fear to offend you, he resolved to lose his life, before ever he would disclose his quality. Enough, enough, (answered Ciaxares, with tears in his eyes, and imbracing him again) justifie your self no further, for the more you endeavour it, the more you prejudice me, and the greater culpable shall I appear: It were more for my glory if you appeared less innocent. I am in fault enough, replied Cyrus most modestly, since I was so unfortunate as to displease you, and to be the innocent cause of rebellion in your Subjects; I beseech you, Sir, (added Cyrus in a most respectful manner) to charge me only with their crime, and punish my Person for it. No, no, replied the King very sweetly, the very sight of Cyrus has renewed so much tender∣affection in my soul, that I cannot think of any punishing, but rather I will recompence them all in your Person, for preventing me from committing such an horrid piece of injustice, whereby I should have deprived all Asia of her greatest Glory, and principal Ornament: Therefore to reduce the souldiers and people unto the duty, reassume your Charge, Command them to re∣turn unto the Camp, and prepare them and your self also to go very shortly into Armenia, to deliver Mandana from her Captivity. Oh Sir, replied Cyrus, I desire not so much it is enough that you give me leave to obey, and not command: Permit me only so much liberty as to fight in the first rank in the first Battel, and I ask no more. I do not know any (answered the King of Phrygia) that dare presume to be your General, and there is none who thinks it not an honour, that you should be his. The Gods (said Thiamis, interrupting them) being sole Authours of all the happiness which befals us, it is requisite to render thanks unto them to morrow by a solemn Sacrifice: Most true, Grave Father, said the King unto him, therefore it is expedient that Cyrus do cause the Troops to go out of Sinope, to the end we may offer the Sacrifice with more tranquility.

Cyrus then obeying Ciaxares after he had made an hundred Protestations of inviolable fide∣lity, went out to give all requisite Orders concerning the business: The King of Phrygia,

and Ariobantes stayed still with Ciaxares to keep his mind in the same resentments. Mar∣tesia asked leave from the King to go back unto the house of Artucas, as soon as the Troops were retired, which he consented unto, thinking that place fitter for her, then the Court where now there was no women: Mean while Thiamis waited upon Cyrus to the Castle gate, where after many imbracings he left him, and went to take order for the Sacrificers. The souldiers no sooner saw Cyrus, but they began their acclamations and shouts of joy, not doubting now but that his peace was perfectly made; yet notwithstanding, he behaved himself with so much moderation, as was admirable; telling all those who came about him, that the King was so gracious as to pardon them; therefore said he unto them, it is your duties to extol his goodness: and resolve with your selves to become worthy of it, by your gallant Deportments in the Ar∣menian War, whither very shortly he will send you. Mean while, the King of Hircania, and all the Princes which stayed without the Town, saluted him, and great joy was expressed on all sides afterwards, having assembled all the chief Commanders, he gave command to carry the Army out of the Town immediately, and to leave none in the Town but only so many as usu∣ally were in it. Presently after, the King sent orders to change the Guards of the Castle: as for those at the Port of Sinope, they all perished when the Town was entered; so that restoring An∣dramias unto his charge, they drew off the souldiers which Metrobates had placed in the Ca∣stle, the number whereof was not great, because many had escaped with him. Cyrus com∣manded him to be searched for very narrowly, but all in vain. This Prince went in Person to the principal Port of the Town, to see the Army pass; so that seeing all the Regiments one after another, he might more conveniently command them unto their duties: And because he was beloved, and feared, and reverenced by all the souldiers, they obeyed him without the least murmur, and returned as joyful as if they had won a battel, and as well content as if they had been loaded with plunder: within three hours, the Town was quiet, and the whole Army without the walls, excepting those Companies necessary for the Guard of the Ports and Ca∣stle, whither he returned to render an account unto Ciaxares of what was done: The King of Hircania, and all they who had not seen the King since all these adventures, were presented unto him by Ariobantes; and the night causing every one to take leave; Cyrus, by orders from Ciaxares was lodged in his old Chamber, where he was no sooner entred, but every one came to testifie their joy for his liberty: But after all complements had passed, and none but Chri∣santes, and Feraulas with him, he imbraced them with extream affection. Well, my dear friends, said he unto them, Do you think we have now made our peace with Fate? or is this serene calm which we now begin to enjoy, only a breathing to give us more leisure in pre∣paring your selves for new misfortunes? The Gods (replied Chrisantes) have made trial of your vertue by so many several ways, that it is a piece of great difficulty to foresee what ought to ensue hereafter.

But now Sir, (said Feraulas) you are at liberty, you are also known to be Cyrus; Ciax∣ares knows it; nor is he ignorant of your love to the Princess, and the Princess her self esteems you. It is true, (replied Cyrus sighing) but yet the Princess is in Armenia, and in the power of the Rival. Yes Sir, replied Feraulas, but it is such a Rival, whose ambition Fortune has so crost, that it cannot possibly be thought she will favour him with any part of her affection: With such discourse as this, Chrisantes, and Feraulas, entertained their dear Master, until he was in bed: yet he was no sooner laid, but all the prodigious revolutions of his Fate came into his memory. The Image of Mandana appeared in his fancy, and entertained him until after midnight; Sleep was no sooner closing up his eyes, but his imaginations being filled with his Princess awaked him. The next day, in the morning, Ciaxares sent him his Cabinet, within which, he had put the Magnificent Scarf of Mandana very carefully, but he found not the Picture of the Princess in it; because the King had sent it back unto Martesia, who was re∣turned to Artucas, as before I told you: his murmur at it was only in secret; and he went unto the King, who prepared himself for the Temple of Mars, where the grave Thiamis at∣tended him: But that he might make it evident unto the people, that he was really reconciled unto Cyrus, he walked through the Town talking unto him: The whole Town did ring joyful acclamations, to see the most Illustrious of men at liberty: All the Kings and Princes which were at that Court, did wait upon this Ceremony; and the press was so great between the Town, and the Temple of Mars, that there remained none in Sinope, but only those who guarded the Ports. As the King lighted from horse, (for they did ride thither) within ten or twelve paces of the Temple Gate, Cyrus who was next him, observed four or five men, whose faces seemed odd, and were unknown unto him, who endeavored to come nearer. Although he had not any reason at all to suspect, or fear any thing; yet notwithstanding, as if he were

inspired by Heaven unto it, he fixed his looks upon on of these men, who had a very bad promising Phisiognomy, presently after he perceived two of these men, pull out daggers; the one designing to stab Ciaxares, and the other advanced towards him, with the same intentions. The most generous Cyrus did immediately interpose between the King and the assassinate and received that blow upon his left hand which was aimed at Ciaxares: whilst with his right hand, he forced the dagger out of that hand which strook with it, and laid him dead at his feet: there were eight or ten others who abetted these two who undertook to kill the King and Cyrus, and who seeing the design faile, did make escape, during the amazement which every on was in, at the adventure: but Cyrus drawing his sword did so pursue these conspirators through the midst of this great croud of men, and assaulted them so furiously, that most of them perished by his own hand: for after he had in a minute put the King into the Temple, and commited him into the custody of the King of Phrigia, and many others; he pursued the assassinates close unto the Sea side, whether they fled, and where a fishers boat did wait upon them, that thereby they might escape away. Although there was a world of people about Ciaxares, yet the thing was so sudden, and so few saw the first passage, that it was a long while before it was known what the matter was: and certainly had not Cyrus interposed, Ciaxares had bin killed and perhaps the assassinates escaped.

But Cyrus, being aided Principally by Feraulas and Araspes, pursued them and killed them, and took one of them after they had well wounded him, who, rather then he would be taken would have thrown himself into the Sea, when Cyrus catched him by the hair; No, no, Tray∣tor, said he unto him, I must first know who you are, and upon what score you have made this attempt: he had no sooner said so but for all the disguise of his habit, and face, and though he was all over smeered with blood yet he knew him to be Metrobates, who endeavoured all he possibly could, either to escape, or kill himself, or else throw himself into the Sea: But several of the Kings guard being come in, Cyrus did put him into their custody, and commanding them to follow with him, he went unto Ciaxares, who was at the house of Thiamis which joyns unto the Temple: as soon as Cyrus appeared, the King did closly embrace him, and this being the second time that he did owe his Life unto him, he did acknowledg it a hundred times over, and expressed as many testimonies of repentance for what he had done against him. Sir, (said he unto him, and causing that Traytor whom he had taken to be brought neerer) I give the Gods most hearty thanks, that they have shewed you the difference betwixt Metrobates, and my self: As soon as the King heard that Name, and looked upon him, but he knew him: Oh thou Vilain (said he unto him,) is it thou that makes such attempts upon my life, as well as up∣on the life of Cyrus? for the King did perceive the intentions of those two men who would have killed them: Yes, it was I (answered the Traytor most furiously) who not enduring to commit unprofitable crimes, intended to commit two, which would something advantage me: From whom, wicked wretch, (replyed the King) didst thou expect a recompence for such an act? From so many Kings and Princes (replyed he) as Artamenes by his good fortune has subjected unto you, who by this my Act would have been no longer Tributaries: The King of Phrigia, and the King of Hircania did then begin to speak, and say that he ought to speak more perticularly concerning this wicked action: but he, without further pressing, and conceiving no hopes of life although he should escape of his wounds, told them that they need look for no other Author of the conspiracy then himself; and as for his complices, they were all of them dead. He confessed further, that seeing himself ruined, when Cyrus went out of Prison, he himself went out also; That since his Principles was only Ambition, he conceived all his fortunes utterly undon since Cyrus was at liberty: and that he thought he should re∣ceive a large recompence from the King of Assyria, if he had at once took away the life of him who possessed his Dominions, and the life of him who had conquered him, and contended with him for the Princess Mandana. Metrobates confessed this, with so much insolent ingenuity that the truth of it was not at all suspected. As for those who assisted him, they were all of them known to be the same Souldiers which went out of the Castle with him, and which he had brought from Pteria. The King, being not able to endure the sight of such a villain any lon∣ger, who had attempted both against his own life as well as against the life of Cyrus, command∣ed him to Prison, until some severe punishment for such crimes were better resolved upon; but that needed not, for he dyed in the hands of the Chyrurgions, and saved himself thereby, from a more tormenting death. Mean while the sacrifice became a sacrifice of real thanks unto the Gods; and Ciaxares renewed the tenderness of his affection towards Cyrus and to augment it, if it were possible, so that his mind enjoyed abundance of tranquility. The Grave Thia∣mis, who from the first day that he saw Cyrus under the notion, of Artamines, and had ever

most dearly loved him, did make an excellent oration, full of strong arguments to confirm Ci∣axares in his good opinion of him: I should absolutely have lost my reason (said the King un∣to him) if I should be ungrateful unto that man who hath hazarded his own life to save mine, after my intentions of putting him to death: for grave Thiamis, (said he unto him) this most generous Prince, was contented to receive that blow upon his left hand which was intended at my heart, and to interpose his own body, between the Assassinate, and mine. No no, added he, never fear, but that I shall as long as I live, look upon Cyrus, as my Protector and Preserver, and as a Prince whom indeed the Gods has sent unto me, for my Glory and Felicity: These were the apprehensions of Ciaxares, when he retired himself ever desiring to have Cyrus neer him: This action, being divulged not only unto all the people of Sinope, but the Camp also; Applauds and acclamations of joy were redoubled, and Artamenes was never so preci∣ous to the soul of Ciaxares as now Cyrus is, so that which in the compass of three days, the the Kings Soul, and all the hearts both in Court, Camp, and Town were full of joy. Ciaxa∣res would needs send unto Persia to the King his Brother and Queen his Sister, to let them know that Cyrus was alive: he then remembred, how at the birth of Mandana, the Queen did send to rejoyce with him for it, and he out of a peece of Galantry sent back this com∣plement, That he wished his Daughter might hereafter becom Worthy to be the Mistris of Cyrus: and he gave Madates, whom he sent thither to present the same complement this s••cond time, unto his Sister: Cyrus also desired the King to give him leave to send on of his own servants, and he pitched upon Arabaces for it, whom Chrisantes did send a letter by, o•• rather a History of the wonderful life of his dear Master; also excusing his long silence: and telling that there was an unresistable fatality in it, which prevented him from doing any other∣wise. After this, there was nothing that disturbed the mind of Ciaxares, but the absence of the Princess; yet since he replyed so much upon the valour of Cyrus, his care of her was mo∣derated by his hopes, and his soul did rest in great security: In the mean time, since it would be a long time before the Army could march into Armenia, and since Cyrus had so great a de∣si〈…〉〈…〉 know precisely where the Princess was, he moved Ciaxares, to send Araspes disguise∣ed into Armenia to discover where those women, of whom Megabises spoke when he re∣turned out of that Country, were placed: for since Araspes was very well versed in the Ar∣menian language, he was the fitest for that imployment: Ciaxares then approving of the mo∣tion, dis••atched Araspes thither with orders to find out the King, who doubtless world ere long be upon the Frontiers: Cyrus, the better to move him and all his inginuity to discover where Mandana was, did not only give him all necessary Instructions but a hundred good Admoni∣tions besides; insomuch as though Araspes had been of the dullest capacity, as indeed he was nimble, yet Cyrus did prescribe such exact order unto him, that he doubted not of a happy ex∣pedition: and as Araspes used to be very familiar with Cyrus, so he could not chuse but tell him, that if Megabises had been as well instructed by Ciaxares, as he was by him, doubtless he would have rendered a better account of his Embassie, and brought back more certainty of the place where the Princess was, then he did: I do understood you very well (replyed Cyrus both embracing him, and sighing) I do confess Araspes I have spoken too much, when I consider your ingenuity; but me thinks I have spoke to little unto you, when I apprehend how much this voyage concerns me. If you ever were in love (pursued he) you will doubtless excuse me for being so importunate with you to use your best endeavors; but I see you are an incen∣sible man, who may perhaps be one day Captivated by some beauty or other, who will punish you for the raillery you are pleased to use to your friends. After this, Cyrus embraced him again and could not forbear repetitions of what he had already told him. And as soon as this faithful spy was gone, Cyrus knowing that the King was busie with the King of Phrigia, went unto Martesia, with whom he desired to discourse privatly, concerning his dearest Princess: As soon as she saw him come into her chamber, she would have thanked him for the honour he did her, but he would not permit her, No no (said he unto her,) my sweet Martesia you have now, no reason to complement with me, the visit concerns my own interest, and there∣fore regains no thanks; and I do take so much delight in your company, that you are not at all obliged unto me for it. Sir, (said she unto him in a low voyce, although there was none but the daughter of Artucas in the chamber who adressed her self to Feraulas as soon as Cy∣rus entred) I do very well understand your most obliging discourse, and to testifie that I do rightly understand it, I will no longer deprive you of that delight which you take in talking of the Princess; and I will ask you, whether you beleeve she would grieve for your Imprison∣ment, and rejoyce at your liberty if she were here? I dare not beleeve it Martesia (replyed this Prince with an amorous sigh and blushing) indeed I dare not, least I should deceive my

self; and unless your goodness can dissipate my fears, and testifie the weakness of my hopes, I do not know, either what to think, or believe.

Martesia then presenting a chair unto him, and taking another for her self; and the daugh∣ter of Artucas called Erenice, being gone unto the window, discoursing with Feraulas. Sir, said she unto him, I cannot think, but knowing as you do, the greatness of the Princess Spirit, and also your own merit, and many obligations whereby you have obliged her unto you, that you can possibly doubt, but she will be very sorry for your imprisonment, and very glad for your enlargement: Why may I not doubt it, (replied Cyrus) since you are pleased to be so inhumane, as that you will not so much as lend me the Picture of Mandana? Have I not reason to think, cruel woman as you are, that you do but deal with me according to the re∣sentments of our most incomparable Mistress? for if you had not known that she conceives only a poor common bare esteem of me, could you have endured to see me a Prisoner, a most unfortunate man; absent from her I most adored, and deprived of all consolations, and denied me that Picture which would have been a Cordial in all my sorrows, and an Antidote against any miseries? Confess the truth, Martesia, was not your cruelty in that business, only an ef∣fect of those secret thoughts, which you knew to be in the heart of our D••vine Princess? You are so very ingenious to persecute your self, replied Martesia, that I do not well know whe∣ther I ought or can undeceive you. Yet notwithstanding Sir, since I must needs be sincere with you, I shall ingeniously tell you, that all the cruelty wherewith you charge me, proceeds from my self, and the Princess has no part in it: Not but that (and questionless you would con∣ceive it so) she would not take it well, that I should give you that Picture which she gave un∣to me: yet for all that her thoughts are not disadvantagious unto you, although she be a little severe; she was a lover of vertue and glory before she was acquainted with you; and you must not think it strange if she continue so still. Yet Martesia, (replied Cyrus) would she have been less vertuous if you had given me that picture? No Sir, replied she, but I had been less reasonable: Well Martesia, (said he) be more inhumane unto me, then Fortune is unto a King from whom she hath taken away his Crowns? for she notwithstanding, does allow him the sight of that Princess whom he loves, and has her in his power: Cruel woman, must the King of Pont every minute look upon the real substance of Divine Mandana, and do you deny Cyrus the sight of her picture? You have again Martesia, discovered those secret resent∣ments which are in the heart of our Princess, and are disadvantagious unto me. Sir, (answer∣ed she smiling) you had some reason to tell me, that I ought you no thanks for this honour you have done me in coming to see me, since I see you came with a designe to quarrel with me: You may make Conditions of peace when you please, said he unto her, and indeed, it is but doing what formerly you have done: Lend me that picture of Mandana unto that day I shall deliver her, for I know the King hath restored it unto you. Sir (said she unto him) you are very urgent, but do you not consider what misfortune this picture was like to have cau∣sed? Do you not consider (said he unto her) how much joy it will be unto my soul? I know it very well (said she unto him) by that joy which this picture does usually afford my self: Ah Martesia, said he, you comprehend it but imperfectly, if you judg of my thoughts by yours: Why Sir, replied she, Do you think▪ I do not love the Princess, as much as my capa∣city of loving is able? Yes Martesia, replied he, I do believe you love her with all imaginable affection; and I do think Feraulas loves me with the like affection; but certainly he knows how to love one who you know, more perfectly, then he ought to love Cyrus: You are very good (said she unto him blushing) in permitting Feraulas to love any one more then your self. But indeed I am not so indulgent; and what respect soever I bear unto you, I cannot yeild that you should love the Princess better then I do: But for all that, I do conceive i•• fit to make my peace with you; and therefore to compose all differences, I will lend you her picture unto the day you depart for Armenia, and putting her hand into her pocket, she produced it, and gave it unto him. Cyrus was ravished with joy, and received it with as much reverence, as if Mandana were present; he kissed it, and pleased Martesia so well, that she repented not of her complacency in lending it.

After this, Cyrus having had no conference with her ever since his departure from Themiscira, asked her an hundred several questions; he desired her to relate every thing concerning the taking away of the Princess by Philidaspes; after what manner she was carried unto the City of Opis: how she was entertained at Babylon, in what sort she lived there; how the King of Assyria treated her, how she behaved her self towards Mazares; how they came out of Babylon to come unto Sinope: which way Mazares got her away, under colour of setting her at liberty; and lastly, how she fell into the hands of the King of Pont after he had lost

his Kingdoms: Martesia did fully satisfie his curiosity, but yet she would not mention that favourable Oracle which the King of Assyria received at Babylon, lest such an averse story should too much vex him: so that he thought himself sometimes most perfectly happy: For when Martesia did mention with what constant resolution Mandana had repulsed the passions of three great Princes, and all of them most compleat men, he was wrapt in unexpressible joy; and endeavouring to make her speak of more passages which were in his advantage. But yet, (said he unto Martesia, and looking as earnestly upon her as if he would penetrate into the bottom of her heart, and know every truth in it,) this noble fury with which the Divine Man∣dana resisted all my Rivals, was doubtless only an effect of her vertue; and the miserable Ar∣tamenes, and unfortunate Cyrus, was not any cause of it at all. Would you have me be so complacential (replied Martesia angerly) as not to contradict you? I desire to know, (said he) the pure and perfect truth, upon condition it drive me not into despair. No Sir, replied she, I shall not drive you into dispair, when I shall tell you (though I had it not from the mouth of the Princess) that I see no reason she had so obstinately to reject the King of Assyria's affection, unless the Illustrious Artamenes had his entrance into her heart. But said he unto her, being full of joy, Certainly the Princess did not speak as much; these are but your own conjectures, upon which you ground these thoughts; and intend to flatter me? But however Martesia, I d〈…〉〈…〉murmur against Mandana, I have received more honours from her, then I can deserve: 〈…〉〈…〉hough she should treat me coarsly, and punish me for my rash boldness, doubtless I should not complain. After this manner did Cyrus and Martesia discourse, as oft as he could; having now only three things to do. The one was to go into the Camp, and give out all requisite Orders for the Armenia War. The other to present all imaginable humility unto Ciaxares. And the last, to go and visit Martesia: supposing it to be a kind of seeing his Princess, to see her whom she loved, and esteemed so much: Indeed, Martesia was a Lady who was excellent in all things; she was owner of all good qualities; her beauty was none of those which do planet strike, at the first sight; but it was such as the more one considered it, the more fresh charms they found in it; for she had an excellent spirit, and a solid mind; exceedingly complacential and discreet, and the more one knew her, the better one liked her: Feraulas was not the only man who courted her; for during the time she was constrained to remain at Sinope, all the Court did visit her; all the Ladies of the Town were observant of her; and all the Princes, observing with what civility Cyrus did treat her, came daily unto her, and were much delighted in her company, for indeed, it was ever very pleasant: her in∣genuity was not only natural, but much adorn'd with Art, understanding most of the langua∣ges in all Europe, and Asia. Amongst the rest of her Visitants, Thrasibulus, and all those il∣lustrious Grecians of the Army, to wit, Thimocrates, Philocles, and Leontidas, were often with her: The Prince Artibies was he who was most frequent with her, insomuch as the Company was full of sweet diversions, being composed of persons exceedingly pleasant. One day among the rest, as Martesia and Erenice her Cosen were alone together, the Prince Artibies, accompanied with Thimocrates, Philocles, and Leontidas, coming to see her, the Company questionless was very delightful, since certainly the Grecians of that time were of a much more delicate and refined Spirit, then other Nations. Artibies, though he was a Ci∣cilian, yet he was a most compleat Prince, and although he seemed to be very melancholick, yet was very sociable. Thimocrates had Nature for his friend, who adorned him with all the advantages of body, that she could contrive in one of his Sex; he had also a quick and nimble wit, which rendred him most pleasant unto company. Philocles was not less exact and compleat in all things, and the complacency of his humour was extreamly charming. Leontidas was exceeding tall and handsom: The composure of his face was noble, his Phisiog∣nomy had I know not what kind of furious, sweet and meloncholy composition, such as did not at all displease: and although there was some kind of discord in his humours, and a phan∣tasticalness in his mind, yet was he exceedingly pleasant.

These four being altogether with Martesia, and the love of Cyrus being now no secret, that was the subject of their discourse; and after they had discanted upon the most considerable passages thereof, or at least, which were in their knowledg, every one began to complain of his misfortunes, according unto his own apprehensions: For my part, said Thimocrates, that which I think to be most lamented in him, is, that he has been almost always absent from her he loves; for as long as she was in Capadocia, the Bithinian War did absent him; and after his return unto Themiscira, he never saw the Princess whom he loved. This questionless is a great misfortune (replied Philocles) but yet since he lives in some hopes to be beloved, his ab∣sence is not without some consolation; and he has yet had no experience of that which in

love is more rigorous. Although he has had no experience of it, neither by absence, nor the hate of the Princess whom he loves, yet doubtless he was apprehensive of it, when he believed her to be dead, as once he did: when I do imagine in what horrid frights he was, when he feared to find his Princess reduced into ashes by the Conflagr••tion of Sinope: and when I fancy him, hearing from the mouth of Mazares in the fishers Cabin, how his Divine Princess perished;

I do confess my compassion of him is extream; and I do conceive, that all the delights which he can hereafter enjoy, cannot equal those torments which he then endured. It is most certain (said Leontidas who had not yet spoken) that absence is a very grand affliction: not to be beloved is an angry fate; and the death of the party beloved is doubtless, a very sad piece of mourning: But yet for all this, if the Illustrious Cyrus was never jealous, (as I could never hear he was) then does he owe sacrifices of thanks unto the Gods of love, for preventing him from that torment, which exceeds all others a thousand degrees. But Leontidas, replied Mar∣tesia, do you conceive jealousie to be a greater ill, then the death of the party loved? Ah Leontidas, said she, think well what you say. I have sufficiently thought upon it, replied he, and I do feelingly speak concerning a passion which I have been too well acquainted with. For my part (said Erenice) I do conceive jealousie to be a very great evil; and do not think it strange that Leontidas should rank it among the greatest punishments of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: but that Thi∣mocrates should speak absence to be the most rigid thing in the world, 〈…〉〈…〉ceive that his soul is a little too nice and delicate. That man must be most insensible (replied he) which does not find absence to comprehend in it self all other horrours: That only is his share, who was never loved, replied Philocles, for if I may so phrase it, he heaps up all the evils of love in∣to one; and he who has had no experience of this, is ignorant of the supream misfortune, That is a misfortune, added Thimocrates, wherewith a generous man will not be long tor∣mented, since there is nothing in the world more just, natural, and reasonable, then to cease them that love not us. He who laments for the death of his Mistress (replied Philocles) if he be wise, has most reason to comfort up himself, since there is no possibility to find a remedy for his misfortune: he who is absent may find out some comfort from his hopes of return; and he who is jealous may cure himself, either by his knowledge of the vertue of her he loves, or else by his own merit, or else by despising her. You are not well acquainted with jealousie, answered Leontidas very fiercely, since you imagine it can be cured by sapient reasons; for it perverts all the reasons under the Sun; and puts the whole order of nature out of tune: Other misfortunes whereof we discourse have this advantage, that they seem no greater then they are, but jealousie is of such a Capricious, Phantastical, Malignant a nature, that it magnifies all objects, like unto those false magnifying glasses invented by some Mathematicians. It does not only make one sensible of real evils, but only of those which are meerly imaginary; it causes one to suffer in that for which there is no ground at all. I do confess, said Martesia then, that Leontidas has described jealousie unto us, in such an inge∣nious manner, that I doubt not but if ever he was inlove, this passion has not much torment∣ed him. To speak the truth unto you, replied he, I tell my tale out of my own sad experience; and therefore I may the better be believed, when I do maintain the jealousie is the most hor∣rid torment that can be endured: If that authority (replied Thimocrates) be sufficient to justi∣fie, that absence comprehends all the evils which love can afflict, I ought to be believed as well as you; since the better part of my life has been droopingly consumed in absence from her I love. Upon the same reason (replied Artibies) I must not yield unto either, since I do but too sadly know, that the death of her one loves is the end of all joys, and an Epitome of all sorrows. Although it be but a piece of folly (said Philocles) to publish unto the world that one could never be loved; yet I am constrained to acknowledge that out of my own ex∣perience I have found this Thesis true; As it is the greatest felicity in love, to be beloved, so by the rules of contraries, it is the greatest misery, not to be beloved by her one loves. For my part, (said Martesia) I wonder at nothing more, then that each of you should so opini∣onatively maintain his thought; for indeed it is a difficult thing not to think worse of ones own misfortune, then of anothers: and every one is apt to be partial in his own cause, and therefore I do not think any of you to be competent Judges upon so nice a question; al∣though I know you all to be men of much wisdom and ingenuity. Then must you be Judge, replied Thimocrates,; for I am certain you are accomplished with all necessary qualities for the offices, since you are of a clear apprehension, and not interested at all in any of these things. It is true, replied she, but yet I never had any experience: yet notwithstanding, I do confess, (said she, and looked upon them all) that you have raised so great a curiosity in me, to know

all your adventures, that if I durst I would accept of that offer, which Thimocrates hath made unto me: and therefore I beseech you all to relate them unto me: For my part, said Artibies, I have nothing to do but to lament, & be lamented, & therefore I shall be ready to give you satisfa∣ction in few words, and afterwards my reasons to strengthen my cause: An absent Lover (repli∣ed Thimocrates sighing) who uses to engrave his misfortunes upon the barks of trees, and to speakunto the rocks, rather then not speak at all, refuseth not to tell you his discontents. For my part, said Philocles, I was never so happy as to procure a favourable ear from any that I lo∣ved, but I shall hope to find some sweetness from another whom I do infinitely esteem. There is none then but the jealous Leontidas (said Martesia turning towards him) who will not satisfie my curiosity. No Madam, said he, I will not be any obstacle unto your satisfaction; for I am not so spating of my words and secrets, as I am jealous of my Mistress. But sweet Martesia, after you have heard the recital of our adventures, and our reasons upon them, you must pronounce a soveraign sentence, which is the most unfortunate: he who is almost always absent from her he loves; or he who is not loved at all; or he whose Mistress is dead, or he who is plunged deeply in jealonsie: To the end, that he who is the most miserable, may have so much consolation as to be lamented more then therest, and that your pity and compassion be his prize for the pains he hath taken in relating his misfortunes, and reasons. At the ha∣zard at doing injustice through ignorance (answered Martesia) I do accept of the honour to be your Judg, upon condition that Erenice, my dear Cosen, will assist me in giving sentence: No, answered that pleasant Lady, I will not share with you in your Title, but will reserve unto my self the liberty to lament him the most, who perhaps you will pity the least. As they were thus in discourse, Cyrus, accompanied only with Aglatidas entred: and since he heard them in the outer Chamber speak with much heat; If there be any contest amongst you (said he, addressing himself unto Martesia) you know that your side shall ever be mine. You honour me too much (answered she) but Sir you must know that I am so far from quarrelling with these gallant men, that they have constituted me their Judg: and since I shall out disho∣nour my Office, I beseech you to undertake it, and to decide a famous difference, which is ri∣sen between the Prince Artibies, Thimocrates, Philocles, and Leontidas. Heavens, preserve me, repled Cyrus, from entertaining any thoughts so unjust, as to dispossess you from an im∣polyment so honourable: and I should rather take you for my own Judg, if I had any difference, then take the Office from you. After this complement, as he was the most civil Prince upon earth, and stood in need of the valour of all these Commanders, to deliver Mandana, so at this time, to gain their hearts the more, he doubled his complacency to wards them: conceiving that the more he commended them, the more couragiously they would fight for his Princes. He de∣manded them in most sweet and pleasant terms, what might be the cause of their contest, and having in few words told it unto him: Be judg Sir, said she, whether I was in the right in thinking you a better Judg in such a case then my self: I should be over partial, (replied he, and sighed,) and questionless, your uninterested reason would judge with more equity, then I should with all my experience: Afterwards, since this business did indeed sympathize with his own inclination, he was pleased to bestow an afternoon in such a divertion as was very sutable unto his own fortune, having no other business of consequence to do that day: for he had been at the Camp in the morning; and he had already been with the King, and dispatched all business to Echatan. After then he had placed Martesia conveniently to hear every one that spoke, and sitting himself by her, also all the rest seating themselves in order: It was his pleasure, that Thimocrates should begin, and address his Speech unto Martesia, as his Judg, al∣though she did oppose it, after a while of silence, during which time Cyrus asked Martesia in a low voice, whether she did not pity that man, who suffered all the miseries which these four Lovers did complain against. Thimocrates began his story thus.

The Histories of unfortunate Lovers.

BEfore I begin to relate my particular misfortunes, I do conceive it requisite to conjure you, that you become not partially biassed, by the elegant discourses of those who deny the condition which I assume, in being the most unfortunate lover in the world: for I very well perceive, that they being less unfortunate then my self, have more freedom of Spirit then I have, and therefore can better relate their stories. He who is not loved, will doubtless dress himself in the most amiable language, and will not omit any thing which may perswade you to compassion: he who laments for the death of his Mistress, desiring to move pity, useth all his eloquence to perswade unto it: The jealous Leontidas will be sure to magnifie all his ima∣ginary

sufferings with his Reetorick, since he is possessed with a passion that is ac∣customed to make the least things that can be imagined, seem great ones.

Martesia seeing Thimocrates expect her answer, did assure him, that she would not be so much convinced by words, as she would be by realities, and reasons; therefore, said she unto him, Do not you rely too much upon your own eloquence, in seeming to fear it in others? and so she commanding him to begin his Story, he obeyed, and began thus.

The absent Lover. The First History.

THat Absence whereof I complain, and which I do maintain, does comprehend all the mi∣series which love can cause, is so great a punishment unto one who exactly knows the newness of the passion, as I am not afraid to say, that he who can be absent from her he loves without extream sorrow, did never receive any great joy in the person he loved, and does not deserve to wear the noble Title of a Lover, I say again, the noble Title of a Lover, since it is most certain, that he is not capable of that Heroick imbecility, which hath moved many il∣lustrious persons, who are sometimes surprized with it, to act such great attempts, as it hath done: Amongst all those who did ever resent this kind of misery whereof I now speak, cer∣tainly, I am the man, who hath had most rigid experience of it, since love did only shew me that amiable person whom I adore, to make me more sensibly apprehend her absence, with all the cruel consequences that are imaginable: Therefore I do not doubt; but at the end of my story, I shall obtain the prize of compassion, and my impartial Judg will sentence me to be the most unhappy of all these who contend for this mournful Title.

Since I came into Asia, commanding the Regiments of the King of Cyprus, and sent hither by the Prince Philoxipes; perhaps you are yet ignorant, how I was not born within that Kingdom. Give me leave therefore to acquaint you that Delphos, so famous throughout the world for the magnificent Temple of Apollo, and for the sanctity of the Oracles, is the place of my birth: and I must needs tell you, that I am descended from an illustrious Race, since I am branched from him whom the Gods thought worthy, so many ages since, to conduct unto the soot of Mount Parnassus, near the Castalian Fountain, there to receive the first Oracle which was dispensed; whose daughter afterwards was chosen to be the Prime Pithian, who pronounced so many important verities unto so many private persons, Towns, Provinces, Republiques, and Kings. Since that time, those of my family have ever held the prime Rank in their Countrey; and most commonly the famous Councel of Greece, which we termed the Assembly of Amphictions, was never held, but some of my Race were elected in it: I being therefore of a considerable extraction, and the Son of one whose vertue was above his qua∣lity; I was educated with all indulgent care. And though it may be sa〈…〉〈…〉 that the Town of Delphos is an Epitome of the World, by reason of that huge multitude of all Nations, which resort thither, and therefore it was not necessary for the Inhabitants to travel, for their further instruction in forraign Customes, yet my indulgent father would needs send me as a Student unto Athens, and afterwards to remain at Corinth until I was twenty years of age; And I did practise in both those famous places, all the Arts which one of my quality could require, as well in all the excercises of the body, as in the ornaments of the mind, and knowledge of the liberal Arts; so that when I received orders to return unto Delphos, it might be said, that I was a stranger in my own Countrey, since certainly I knew no body, yet did I know the names of all the prime houses of quality in the Town, and I remembred also some old men and women: but as for the young men of my own rank, or any of the springing beauties, I had no acquaitance at all amongst them. Thus came I then unto Delphos, esteeming Athens, and Corinth, as my Countrey, where notwithstanding I lived without any private engagement, although I had seen many rare beauties in both places. As I came into Delphos, I understood, that my father having some important business, was gone unto Anticires, and at his departure had left order that I should follow him as soon as I arrived. The first night, I was visited by very many, but amongst others, one of my Cosens named Melesandres, suted best with my disposition: and truly he was a youth full of spirit, and goodness, whose agreeable humour, was great delight unto me in my melancholy; as he did infinitely please me, so I had the good fortune not to displease him; and we did presently contract such an amity, as death only could dissolve. After our first civilities, I acquainted him with the orders which I received not to stay any longer at Delphos, but to go unto Articires: but he told me that I must needs defermy departure for one day longer, for there was a very stately Ceremony to be perform∣ed the next day, and I must needs see it, I enquired what it was; he told me that there were Embassadors in Delphos from Craesus, King of Lidia, who came to consult with the Oracle,

and who had brought with them such magnificent offerings, as were the richest in all Asia Since these offerings must remain in the Temple, (said I un••o him) I shall see them army re∣turn. It is true, replied he, but you cannot see in one day all the beauties in the Town assem∣bled, as they will be to morrow at the Temple, nor can you ever see a Ceremony so great as this; For they do not use to receive private offerings in such state as they will do the offerings of Kings: As for the Ceremonies, said I unto him smiling, I can easily dispense with them. But since you assure me, I shall see all the beauty of Delphos at once, I will take your counsel, and not depart until the next day. Melesander and I, parted upon these terms, the next morn∣ing he came betimes, and since I was a stranger, undertook to shew me all the Ceremony, and get such a place where we might see all. How indifferent soever I seemed to be concerning these feasts, yet I observed them with much delight: I went as others did, to see the treasures of the Temple, which were shewed unto the Ambassadours of Craesus, before they brought their offerings: I admired, as well as they, at a most magnificent Chain of pearl, which once they say, the famous Helen was owner of: and at another also which called Eriphile Mi∣stress: I saw there that flately Throne of gold, which the Grandfather of the King of Phry∣gia did bestow, and the fix great dishes which Giges sent thither, which weighed thirty Ta∣lents; also several Statues given by several Princes: The sheaves of gold which they of Smir∣ua and Apollonia offered; two Tuns of Massie gold which were of curious workmanship, and would contain an hundred Gallons of water, being made use of it at a Feast, which we call Theophanies: I saw afterwards (amongst such amighty Mass of wealth, which I cannot exactly describe, and wh ch were given by all the Republiques of Greece.) Obelisque of a miraculous Manufacture, given by Rhodophes that famous Lady, with whom, the Brother of prudent Sapho was in love; who to make it appear, she was in Egypt, where she lived a great part of her life, she gave those wonderfull Piramids, which are talked of throughout the world: after I had well observed all these Rarities, and a thousand others, which I shall forbear to speak of; every one went to take his place, and the Ceremony of the sacrifice did begin: Those who were to consule with the Oracle, did come unto the foot of Parnassus, which is just over against the Temple, where they did purifie themselves at that famous Castalian Fountain; from thence they went into the Temple of the Muses, which is built upon that river, which run•• into that of Apollo, and where the Pithian, being under a glorious Canopie, and upon a stately Throne; she receives the demands of them who came to consult with the Gods: after which, she retires behind the sacred Curtain, where being inspired by the Gods, she delivers the Oracles unto them who enquire of her: Give me leave, also to tell you, besides the rich offerings of Craessus, I saw the Statue of a woman of a great stature, all of most pure gold, and most admirable workmanship: a Lamp also of engraved gold, as rich as is imaginable. But notwithstanding all these wonders, after the Companie began to settle themselves, I left off regarding them, but turned my head towards the Gate of the Temple, to observe all the Ladies which entred, and ask Melesander their names: yet because the croud was very great, I could not discern them all, and many passed by which I could not discover; but I saw ma∣ny beauties enter, which I looked upon with a very indifferent eye, and serene mind, without any penetration of heart: yet when the Ceremony was ended, the better to view all the La∣dies, Melesander and I went close to the Gate, to speak with two or three of his friends; and I saw one come from behind the Pillars of Marble, which sustains the Arch of the Tem∣ple, whom doubtless those Pillars had obscured from my fight as long as the Ceremony last∣ed; she was a beauty so admirable fair, that I was dazled at the sparkle of her eyes, and ma∣gick of her complection: I no sooner spied her, but without further harkning unto what they talked, I pulled Melesander by the arm, and without taking my eyes off that wonderful ob∣ject which had enchanted them, Melesander, said I unto him, shewing her, Tell me the name of yonder miracle: Her name is Telesile, replied he, whose name is as famous for the charms of her wit, and pleasantness of her humour, as it is for the excellency of her beauty. At the Name of Telesile, those who were with us interrupted our discourse, and looking upon her as she passed by us, we congyed unto her, and followed her, that we might the longer see her: since she was well acquainted with Melesander, and much esteemed him, she gave him a Salute with such a pleasing smile, and so obliging an Air, that as her beauty did seem greater in my fancie, so also did my admiration; and I perceived such an unquiet joy in my heart, and such an interior tumult in my soul, that I knew not what I did; and to exculse my imbecility at that time, I was forced to tell them, that very few hearts were ever assault∣ed with such beautiful and poweful Arms as these which wounded mine: Telesil•• was about seventeen years of age; her stature was tale and stately; her garb was delightful; her

action was free, and natural: her hair was the purest black that ever eye beheld: her com∣plexion was so lively fair, that it was not to be looked upon with imagination of Snow and Vermilion, Lillies and Roses mixed together: for Nature had adorned her face with her purest collors, adding unto these her sprightly and sparkling eyes, mixt with ingenious sweetness, an admirable mouth, fair teeth, and white neck, such as did infinitly Captivate my heart.

But alas, I had no sooner vewed the fairest Telesile, but I could not view her any more; for she went presently out of the Temple; and the next day, I went out of Delphos; so that I was no sooner in love but I was absent. As we went out of the Temple and had lost the sight of her, because her house was very near it, Melesander and I going to dine together, and his friends having left us alone: Melesander, (said I unto him) if you be not in love with Tele∣sile, I must needs conclude you are either in love with some other, or else you are not capable of loving any thing, for I think it impossible, that any heart which is not either prepossessed or incensible, can resist such an admirable beauty as hers. If Thimocrites, answered he and smiled, did not fall in love at Athens or Corinth, I beleeve he presently will at Delphos, and I do heartily thank the Gods, that I shall not be his Rival, if he chance to fix upon Telesile, as I do find some likelyhood that he will: I do not yet know, said I unto him, whether or no I shall love her: but I am sure I do already infinitly admire her: That is a good degree unto love, replyed he unto me, But yet Thimocrites (added this officious friend, assuming a more serious countenance) do not render your self a Captive without some resistance, since there are many difficulties in the Conquest of Telesile. I will resist, said I unto him, by flying away: for you know I intend to be gon to morrow; but yet I beseech you what may those diffi∣culties be in the Conquest of her? Is it possible that a Lady whose eyes sparkle so much sweet∣ness, should be more secure then other Ladies? Telesile (said he unto me) has hitherto been very indifferent unto all the Courtships which any have rendered her, but that is not the reason why I speake of such difficulties in her conquest, for the merit of Thimocrates might win more upon that score then any other could; but there is something more capritious on her fortune then so: be pleased to know then, (said he, seeing me to expect his farther relation) that Te∣lesile is of a very good house, since she is daughter unto Diophantes, which name you know, and who perhaps is very poor, and perhaps also very rich. Unless you interpret this Riddle, said I unto him, I cannot understand it. You will easily understand it, replied he, when I shall tell you that Diophantes the father of Telesile is very poor, because he ruined himself in the Boetian Wars, and therefore Thimocrates, Telesile will be also very poor, although she be the only daughter of her Father, it being most certain that although that house do yet subject, yet it is absolutely ruined: I perceive, said I unto him, that Telesile is very poor, but I do not see how she can be rich: You will understand both, replyed he, when I shall inform you, how she hath an uncle called Crantor, who is very old and never married: he is the richest man, not only in Delphos, but throughout all Phosides, unto whom she shall be Heir if he do not dote and mar∣ry again, or dispose of his estate unto some other, as by the Law he may: so that since Crantor is an old humorous and covetous man, and will settle his estate upon his Niece or any else, but doth profess much affection unto her by his discourse, Telesile remains between both hopes and fears to be either the richest or the poorest Lady of her quality. This incertainty is the reason why her Father does not think upon her marriage, not yet knowing what the destiny of his daughter will be. That which best pleaseth those who are in love (said I unto him) is, that Crantor cannot dis∣inherit her of her beauty. Tis true, (said he unto me) for she has many Lovers who do look upon the treasure of the Uncle, as well as the starlike eys of the Neece, so that never any had a larger Catalogue of servants then she: for she is courted, not only by such as her beauty has Capti∣vated, but also by all the rich and covetous, and all the ambitious poor ones that are in Delphos: some of them not over engaging themselves, but staying to see what Crantor will do; and others do strive to marry her, poor as she is, and will put all their hopes of the future to hazard: yet either by reason of Telesiles indifferencie, or Diophantes his prudence, all her lovers are kept at a distance, and hope well. See Thimocrites the fate of this fair one, with whom I do ad∣vise you, not to engage your self inconsiderately. I gave Melesander thanks for his counsel, and entring into other discourse we dined and pleasantly passed away the rest of the day together: yet do what I could, it was impossible to drive the beauty which I had seen out of my Imagi∣nation; nor could I forbear discourse concerning her, although I did resolve it: When we did meet any one of quality in the streets; there goes a greedy lover of Telesile (said I unto Me∣lesander,) and when I looked upon any Lady, I could not chuse but say, she was not half so faire as Telesile, and named▪ her above a Thousand times in a day, before I ever thought upon it. Mean while the Morning came, and I must go unto Anticira, and although this place had

a reputation to recover reason in them that had lost it; yet it deprived me of mine, I was then some ten or twelve days with my Father, for love had not yet imprinted the beauty of Te∣lesile so deeply in my heart, but that I could endure this absence; yet would it not suffer me to belong from her: Notwithstanding, although I can say that sorrow did not much seize upon me during this journey, yet I am certain that I found little joy in returning to Delphos, where I had yet no acquaintance but with Melesander: but to tell you truly, my heart held greater inteligence with Telesile then I was awar of. And certainly there was some simpathitical Power in it, which in a minuit did force me to love her, whom I loved all my life. I perceived it at my entrance into Delphos; for meeting a Coach full of Ladies as they were going into the Country, as seemed by their equipage, I looked precisely into it. But oh Heavens, what pleasing trouble did I find in my soul when I saw Telesile in it, a Thousand times more fairer then she seemed before, when I saw her in the Temple: the Coach went softly by reason of some stop in the way, which of it self was very narrow, so that I had leasure to observe her with more attention then I did at the first time, for she had not pulled down her hood, but alas, I my self did draw a curtain between me and her beauty, after I did salute her with a ve∣ry low conguy, I looked upon her so earnestly, and perhaps too impudently, that she blushed, and pulled down her hood, as if the sun had trubled her. As soon as I was in the Town I went unto Melesander, and told him that fortune had as great a care of my preservation as he had; for to guard me from the inchanting charms of Telesile, she was gone out of Del∣phos as I came in: You have better inteligence of her actions, (said he unto me smiling) then some of her lovers, that are of more ancient acquaintance then you are: for she did undertake a little journey unto one of my Cosens, and I thought that none could yet have known it: But so it is, (said I unto him) that I do know of it, for I did see her depart: though I do not think that I am yet in love with her, (said I laughing, though I spoke it seriously) yet am I very glad to understand her journey is but short, and will not be long before she return. It will not be above four days, said he, during which time I must shew you all the rarities in Delphos, in hopes if it be possible to find an antidote in the eyes of some other beauty, against the chrams of Telesile. I did laugh at the pleasant invention of Melesander, and consented to do as he would have me: and during those four days, he carried me unto all the beauties: But the truth is, his design took no effect; nor served to no other purpose but to let me see that there was none in Delphos who came within a Thousand degrees of Telesile: Mean while, this fair one, returned from the country: and her return did give fresh invitations of visit unto all her friends; Melesandor went to her, and whether he would or no I went with him; though he told me a hundred times that he was unwilling to contribute unto the loss of my liberty: but in conclu∣sion, my prayers prevailed with him, and he presented me unto the mother of Telesile, who treated me very civilly; and afterwards, I was presented unto Telesile her self, in whom I found ten Thousand alluring charms more then I could have imagined, although I fancied her Idea in my mind, as fair as fancy could imagine: I saw her, I saw she was most sweet and civil, most modest and gallant, and of a most pleasing spirit, indeed amongst a Thousand perfections I found not one fault: but that which pleased above all was, That amongst so many servants as Courted her, I could not observe she savored any, and by consequence engaged mee the more, and notwithstanding her sweet disposition, she had such a kind of noble pride in her soul, as made her to Triumph over all hearts without vanity: and she made absolute Conquests of all that saw her, without contributing any of her endeavors to do it. As love was resolved upon my distruction, so it moved her, that day to give me some hopes to thrive in my new begun passion: for as I told her that my intentions were to wait upon her the first day I came to Delphos: You have been a long while (said she) in executing those intentions which were a great honour unto me since; If I mistake not, you were here that day the King of Lidea offered his presents in the Temple, and if my memory betray me not, I saw you there with Melesan∣der; and I did then look upon you as a stranger, whose name I much desired to know; and indeed (said she most obligingly) I did enquire it of one of my friends, but could not be satis∣fied. This discourse, which was only civil, and might have passed for discourse sake between two strangers, had such an influence upon me, that I conceived it to be a happy Omen: after∣wards I told her for my Justification, that I had since been at Anticira, and returned not un∣til that day she went out of Dolphos; and that then I did my self the honour to salute her neer the Gates of the Town: she then seemed as if she did not mind it, because she could not acknowledg it, without taking notice how earnestly I looked upon her; but afterwards, she was so good as to confess that it was so. This innocent passage caused her to blush, and from thence I grounded fresh hopes unto my self. I parted from her as strongly fettered in the

chains of love as ever man was, and fully resolved to dedicate my self unto her service. I ne∣ver endeavored, as others use, to resist my passion; but on the contrary, I cheared up my soul in the humour as much as I could. I did imagin, that happily I might chance to be the fortu∣nate man, for whom her soul was most sensible: for, said I, since all the men in Delphos do find their Courtships fruitless, I may more certainly conclude that she has not yet met with such a man, as she can fancy: If I do consider her as rich, it will the sooner advance my designe, because my Father will not then oppose it; if I do consider her as poor, I shall be the more easily happy, for then her Father will not refuse the motion: indeed I did fancy a facility out of every thing, and so much feared lest my reason should contradict my passion, as that I did never consult with it at all: I desired to keep it as a secret, from Melesander, but it could not be; the flame which the fair eyes of Telesile, had kindled in my heart, was too great, and ar∣dent not to appear in mine, and I expressed too many signs of my affection, to conceal it or keep it from being discovered: he could not motion any diverstisement wherein I could take any pleasure, walks were but musing unto me; Musique made me only sigh my self into a dampish study; the sight of all the Ladies in the Town, moved me no more then a stone. The sight of Telesile only was my dilectable object, and did with interest recompence me for the loss of all other delights: I was so transported with joy, when I saw her but one single minute, that Melesander saw plainly I was in love, as well as by my musings and melancholy: It was very requisit therefore to acknowledg it unto him; and to desire him that he would not oppose me in such a thing as could not be remedied, but that he would assist me in my design: I told him this, after such a manner, as he might well know, his councels took no effect, and therefore, he did most willingly promise me his help. Then I went several times unto Tele∣sile, and the ofter I went, more charms and greater civilities I found: This new Conquest which she had made upon my heart, was quickly divulged throughout the Town, especi∣ally unto both our Fathers, who were neither of them displeased at it: For the beleef which my Father had, that she would be very rich, was glad in hopes of such a fortune, as might re∣pair the Profusions of his youth; for truly, his Magnificence, and Liberality had much engaged it. And Diophantes for his part, fearing left his daughter should become poor, was not sorry that such a man as I, was in love with her: But he carryed the matter so cunningly, that he seemed not to take any notice of it: and he was so well acquainted with the vertue of his daughter, that he did not fear she would too far engage her self, though she was courted by a multitude of men. But amongst the number of her servants, there was one, who was exceed∣ing rich, and indeed much above me, though he was not of any considerable family, yet was he very assiduous and violent in his passion. This man was called Androclides, and had a sister who did often visit Telesile: and lodging neer Crantor, was sometimes visited again, so that Androclides had a very great advantage of me; for his sister did not only solicite Telesile, but her uncle also: This was a very considerable circumstance for him who had as amorous an eye, upon the riches of Crantor, as upon the beauty of Telesile: For my part, it was the riches of her own self which I sought after; and preferred one sight of her before all the Treasures up∣on Earth: My endeavours to move her heart, were only by letting her fee how much mine suffered: for indeed a few days after, I endured as much torment as a man in love could pos∣sibly do; so that I saw her no more; and was so far from any hopes, as I absolutly dispaired: if I considered her as rich, then I thought Andnoclides would obtain the approbation of Di∣ophantes, and Crantor to my absolute prejudice. If I thought upon her as poor, then my Fa∣ther would thwart my design: but the thing which most grieved me, was that which at the begining did most please me, I mean, that close indifference which she used unto all: for find∣ing her the same unto me as unto others, the same equality seemed severe unto my self, which seemed a delight when it was used unto others: Yet notwithstanding, I no sooner saw her, but my sorows vanished: and indeed the very sight of the Person beloved, is an infallible re∣medy against all miseries: there is such a secret kind of charmin it, as suspends the most sen∣sible sorrows. I were not able to support my misery, unless I did sometimes enjoy her pre∣sence: my passion is grown to that extremity, that I am not only unhappy when I am from her; but I am far from happiness when I am not alone with her: neither is that sufficient to dissipate my discontents, and compleat my joy, unless I be respected, nor yet that, unless some∣times my eyes do incorporate with hers, which moves a joy so pure in my soul, as usually the excess thereof produces a most pleasing disorder in the hearts of all them which knows truly how to love.

Thus for a long time did I live with her, finding no fit opportunities to discover my love, otherwise then by my respects and submissions: for besides that abundance of servants which

were continually courting her, I observed, that though she was ever very civil, yet she pre∣vented all occasions of my talking in private with her, and the Sister of Androclides was also so circumspect about her, that I could never discourse of any things but such as were indifferent: I intreated Melesander to dissemble a love unto this Sister, whose name was Atalia; to the end, he discoursing often with her, he might take her off, and afford me opportunity to talk with Telesia; but in lieu of doing that office for me, he returned me an angry answer without any assistance. But to make some proofs of the miseries of absence, as it was the most plea∣sant time of the year, and Diophantes having a house under the Mountain of Himelta, which was the most pleasant Seat of all Phocides, he often went thither, and five or six of those journeys, with his whole family, made me as restless as any heart could be capable of: every minute seemed a day, every hour a whole year, and every day an age, but such an age, wherein melancholy was the sole commander of my soul; When I understood that Diophan∣tes carried company with him, I was sorry for it, because I feared lest some should plead for my Rival, when none went with him, then I pitied the solitude of Telesile; and her discon∣tents which I did imagine she found, did move the like in me: when Atalia went with her, I was desperate; when she was in Delphos, the frequent conversation which she had with Crantor, did extreamly trouble me; and I enjoyed not one minute of rest, as long as Telesile was absent. Delphos was as a desart unto me, the whole Town did put on another face when she departed, and put on a fresh lustre when she returned: if I walked at any time to shun com∣pany, my walk was always towards her lodging; and I walked so far one day in a musing stu∣dy, that it might rather be termed a journey, then a walk. The Sun by its absence did not work a greater change upon the Universe, then the glorious eyes of Telesia did upon my heart, when they were absent: Sometimes would I say unto my self, Did she but know I loved her, I should have so much satisfaction at the least, as to think, that perhaps she sometimes thinks upon me, and that though I am absent from her eyes, yet I am not so from her soul. But alas, pursued I, I am certainly further absent from her thoughts, then from her person, and the un∣happy Thimocrates has not place either in her heart or memory: But ah me, would I som∣times say in my self, Do I not see Telesile in every place? is she not continually in my mind, in my soul, in my imagination, and in my memory? Yes, yes, Telesile is inseperable from Thimocrates, but for a consolation in so cruel an absence, Thimocrates ought to be as inseparable from Telesile, and for a comfort in my sorrows, she ought to endure a part of that which I endure, so that she might the better judge of my sufferings, by what she suffers her self: yet were there any equity in wishing the most amiable and excellent Lady in the world to suf∣fer that for me, which I suffer for her? No, no, I am injust in my desires, and do wish things most unreasonable; All that I desire therefore shall be, that where she is, she will not think upon any of my Rivals; that Androclides especially have no place in her memory, and that the unhappy Thimocrates have a little room there. Perhaps it may be said unto me, that in my complaint against the miseries of absence, I do confound things, and mingle some passages of jealousie amongst my stories; yet it is most certain, that none of those jealous thoughts had ever come unto my heart, but during absence; and the truth is, I cannot think it possible for any to be absent from the party loved, but he must be a little jealous; yes, and after a more cruel manner then they are, who are jealous through fantasticalness, or weakness, in the sight of the party whom they love; but I never had the least thought of any such thing in the presence of Telesile; my jealousie did alwayes vanish at her appearance, as a misty vapour does when the Sun breaks out; and her absence made my soul sensible of all the miseries which love can cause. Mean while, the report of all the Town was, that Crantor did often visit Atalia, and that she did solicite extreamly for her brother; and it was believed that within few days Andro∣clides would marry Telesile. This report had not yet reached my ear, Melesander during this time was gone into the Country; and absence was ever so fatal unto me, that the absence of my friend, as well as my Mistress, was very vexatious unto me. My father, who knew of the business, and would not have me so much dishonoured as to have Androclides preferred be∣fore me; and who also knew that as long as I continued at Delphos, it would be a difficult matter for me to cease my love unto Telesile, but that I should never endure that Androclides should marry her, and would oppose it by all ways, that an amorous heart could imagine; he therefore determined upon a course, which caused me most sensible sorrow, although in all appearance it should have rejoyced me, because it was honourable.

At that time, when the famous Councel of Greece, whereof before I spoke, was assembled: my father to the end he might send me away from that place, where he apprehended some misfortune might befall me, procured me to be chosen by the Amphictions, to be sent unto Mi∣lete,

(from whence the Prince Thrasibulus was come for some reasons, which would be too long to relate,) to the end I might bring back a true relation of all the passages in that famous Town, which then was divided into two opposite factions: for although the Milesians had sent a Deputy unto the Assembly, which did sit in the Temple of Apollo, as Judges of their differences, although the Asiatique Greeks did not use to acknowledg them to be so, yet not∣withstanding, since it was the party opposite unto the sage Thales the Milesian, the Am∣phictions, would be informed by some other way, and I was named for the business: Questi∣onless there was never any of my age had such an honour conferred upon him, and at any other time I should have infinitely rejoyced at it: for indeed, to be chosen by the Grandees of Greece, for an Agent unto the Milesians in a business of that concernment, was an honour, which any man who was not in love might be highly ambitious of. This absence procured me misery insupportable; It was true, that the business was honourable, and very likely not to last long; my Rivals were all vexed at it, and it might well procure more esteem in the mind of Telesile, yet did I receive this honour with extream sorrow, and since it would absent me from her I loved, all ambitious thoughts were far from my heart; and my misery seemed so great, that I could think upon nothing but it; yet there was no remedy, I could not without dishonour refuse it, nor deny it unless I should lose my self in the opinion of Telesile, and the world. Both my honour and my love therefore requiring it, I did obey, and within three days after departed, I endeavoured as I could, to defer it for a while, but it could not be obtained: I had therefore no more to do, but to imploy that short time I was to stay in Delphos, as well as I could; I committed the preparations for my journey altogether unto my servants, and busi∣ed my self in nothing but watching opportunity to speak with Telesile in private; being fully resolved after a long contest with my self, to acquaint her with my love, if I could: but I was so unfortunate the two first dayes, that▪ I could neither speak with her, nor see her, be∣cause she was not well: The last day of my being at Delphos being come, I was extreamly sad: Alas, said I unto my self, must I depart, and not so much as see Telesile? or acquainting her how that I love her the best of any man in the world? No, no, I cannot do it; death would then be more sweet unto me then my departure. I did rise that day extream early, although I knew it would be noon before I could see Telesile, if I saw her at all, but indeed the reason was, because I was not Master of my reason, or my own thoughts. I went to bid adieu unto several of my acquaintance, but in what Quarter of the Town soever they dwelt, I was sure to pass by the house of Telesile, either in going, or coming, or both, thinking it some kind of consolation to be near her, though I could not see her: I received all complements con∣cerning my voyage so coldly, as surprized every one that observed it: and I carried my self so indifferently, as I wonder none told the Amphictions, they had made a bad choice of such an Agent, for such an important business.

In the afternoon I went to Diophantes to bid him adieu, he imbraced me very civilly, but since I found him within two paces of his own gates, our discourse was not long, and I asked his permission to bid adieu unto the rest of his family: he told me that Taxile his wife was not within, but yet although Telesile was alone, and not well, yet he desired she should see me, and commanded one of her women to conduct me unto her Chamber: Diophantes would have been so ceremonious as to conduct me himself, but I would by no means suffer him: at last he left me, and I went by his permission to bid adieu unto Telesile: I was so happy as to find her alone without any company, but two women which waited upon her: As her sick∣ness was not great, so she kept her chamber, and not her bed: a little heaviness in her eyes, me thought, made her more amiable, and I thought her so fair that day, as my sorrows to leave her increased: Though she had been told I was coming into her Chamber, yet was she much surprized at it. Thimocrates (said she unto me) what's the reason you visit me at such a time, when none sees me? It is Madam (said I, saluting her, and coming to her with all reverence) because Diophantes thought it just to permit me, so much honour as to see you, and bid you adieu, before I went unto Milete. As I had not seen her since I was chosen for that negotiati∣on, she seemed to be very much joyed at the honour which was done me, and commanded a chair to be given me, she expressed much civility unto me concerning that business. If my adored Telesile had expressed so much joy in her eyes, for any good fortune which had arrived unto me, without such a dismal separation from her, I should have received it with extream delight, and esteemed my self most happy, but since my passion thought her something cruel in rejoycing at that which deprived me of her presence, I answered her complements only with sighs. Madam, said I unto her, you are extreamly good to rejoyce at any thing which is ad∣vantagious unto me; but I do not know whether you would be as sensible of my bad fortune,

as you seem to be of my good. You suspect my Generosity (replied she, smiling) since you think that I will interest my selfe only in the good fortune of my friends. Truly Thimocrates, (added she, and sweetly chiding me) you take my rejoycing at your good fortune in so bad a sence, that if any averse accident happen unto you, I think I may without injustice not be sorry for it, and I am a little angry that it will be a long time before I can be revenged upon you, after that manner; for you are going unto a place where you will have much applause; you will return back hither, after you have acquitted your self as worthy of that imployment which is conferred upon you, with abundance of honour. But since I cannot revenge my self by not taking any part in your misfortunes, perhaps I shall do it in not taking any part of your joy. Since revenge is secret (replied I unto her) and since I see you would punish me, I will afford you a most fit subject; and tell you, that I am at this present the most miserable of all men living. The most miserable? (replied she craftily,) for she perceived that I intended to speak concerning my passion, which she had formerly observed.) If you be so, then do not acquaint me with your misfortune: for I do not hate you enough to rejoyce at it, nor can I at this time grieve at it without the hazard of my health; which, since you are very generous, I hope you will consider it: I then said, Truly Madam, (replied I) when I told you that you would share only in my good fortunes, but not in my bad: But since I have not so much vani∣ty as to think that my most violent sorrows, will move any other then slight ones in you, I will discover some part of my misfortunes unto you: Then you are fuller of revenge then I am, (re∣plied she) for I do presently repent of my intentions to be revenged, and you do persist to pu∣nish me for a thing which I did but one minute think upon: I do intend no revenge or punish∣ment Madam, (said I unto her) but on the contrary, I endeavour to give you an occasion of it. No Thimocrates, said she unto me, I would not have you acquaint me with any thing, which may be disadvantagious unto you. Doubtless (said I unto her) you do already know, that which causeth my misfortune, and I have told it unto you since I came hither. If you did tell it unto me (said she in great amazement) then I did not understand you. Pardon me Madam (replied I) for you gave me an answer unto it. Then surely I do not remember it (said she) and cer∣tainly it is no great misfortune since it made no deeper impression in my memory. Hence it is, Madam, said I unto her, that my departure is so indifferent unto you: You know, said she, that I used some expressions of joy at it. You would have done me a greater favour (said I un∣to her, and blushed) if you had been troubled at it: and it were more equitable to lament the ill you have caused, then to rejoyce at the good which you did not cause. Oh Thimocrates, (said she unto me) I will not share either in your joys, or sorrows, for I perceive you speak not seriously. Madam (said I unto her) you cannot, without doing me manifest wrong, think, but that I speak with all possible sincerity, when I do assure you, that I shall depart from you with such excessive sorrow, as cannot be compared unto any thing, but the same passion which caused it.

Telesile stood amazed at my discourse, but desiring to turn it into a piece of Raillery; Thi∣mocrates, (said she unto me laughing,) I see you are in the fashion, and as other young Gal∣lants of your age and quallity in Delphos, do use, you must make a shew as if you did not hate me. But know, I beseech you, that I did never contribute any thing unto your humour: and that I do know my self too well to believe any such things; and for your particular, I do esteem you so much, that I will not believe you: for Thimocrates, if I should once believe you were in earnest, I should then accord your company, which yet is very delightfull unto me: there∣fore if the sight of me do give you any satisfaction, desist from that which will be prejudicial unto you, and counterfeit affection no longer. I do not counterfeit (said I unto her) but tell you a most certain truth, when I tell you, that my soul loves you more then all the rest of your lovers, put them all together. Since my father (replied Telesile) did not give you any permis∣sion to talk of any such things, I think I may without any incivility desire you, either to change your discourse, or else to make haste, and take your leave. That is a most cruel word (said I un∣to her) and I will defer it as long as I can; if it be possible I can do it at all, and not die. As she was about to answer me, and assumed a more serious countenance, which made me tremble, Atalia, the Sister of Androclides, came in: Sister (said Atalia unto her, for so they called one another) I did think that I only should have enjoyed that priviledge which you were plea∣sed to grant me, of seeing you whilest you continued ill: and yet though I perceive that Thi∣mocrates enjoys that happiness as well as I, I will not be jealous: There is this difference be∣twixt you two, (answered Telesile) that you are here by my own consent, and Thimocra∣tes is here by the consent of my father. Since it is so (replied Atalia) I am very well satisfied: So am not I, (replied I) but on the contrary, shall lament my departure from Delphos: You

have no reason to do so, replied Atalia, since this voyage will prefer you unto honour. I do not, value that at all, replied I. You have no reason to do so (answered Telesile, who durst hardly look upon me) since there is nothing which ought to be so dear unto you: After this, two of her Cofens entred, and I was obliged to go away. But when Telesile, who would not be uncivil before those Ladies, brought me to her Chamber door, Madam, said I unto her, in a low voice, if I do not die with sorrow during my journey, my heart shall return full of the same passion which at this departure it is possessed with: I wish your voyage may be pros∣perous, (said she unto me blushing) and I wish (said she in a low voice) you may return wiser then you seem to be at parting, to the end Telesile may for ever esteem you, as according to your merit she ever did. She spoke with such a modest Air, seeming to be neither serious nor in jest, that I knew not well how to resent it: So that from the time of parting, I found my heart so extreamly troubled, as that for many hours after I could not think upon any thing: But the next morning I departed in such despair, as is not expressible; for every step being further from Telesile, I was sensible of so much sorrow as none can imagine, who never had trial of the like misery: Questionless it was much advantagious unto me, that my instructions were in writing, since certainly I should have very ill acquitted my self of my Commission, if they had trusted unto my memory: Telesile was all my thoughts. I considered how I left the sister of Andraclides in her Chamber; how I had left an infinite number of her Lovers at Del∣phos: my imagination did present every one of them unto me, both the rich and the poor ones; the handsom and ill favoured; not one of them, but sometimes I did fear them: in such a cruel manner does absence make every thing appear. When I was in Delphos, my soul found sometimes some tranquility, for when I was wi••h my amiable Telesile, I was not unhappy; and when I was not with her, yet I knew where she was, what she said, how she did: So that, if An∣droclides should not see her more then I did, I should not have cared for any others; for he was the richest, and more welcome then all the rest. But when I began to consider, that it was absolutely impossible for me to know how she did, I was then most extreamly melancholy: I conc••ited her in the mornings t•• be in the Temple, waited upon by Troops of Rivals: in the afternoons I did imagine h••r to be discoursing with them, and they with her; at night, me thought I saw her talk of a••l the passages in the day: but of all the four and twenty hours, I could not find one minute, wherein I could reasonably hope, she ever thought upon me. Thus did I live without any consolation, until I began to think that Melesander was returned unto Delphos; for this I confess, I began sometimes to chear up my self in the thought, that this officious friend would sometimes speak unto her concerning me, since at my departure I left a Letter for him which desired as much. But although this thought produced some sweet mi∣nutes, yet it was seconded by others of a more bitter temper; for I had such an extream desire to know, how she would speak concerning me unto Melesander, after I had discovered my passion unto her, that it did make me most melancholy and restless: I could meet with no∣thing that was pleasing or sutable unto me, my inclination was so disposed unto choler, that the least fault of my Servant did at this time anger me more then the greatest would at another: and if love had not something tempered me, and told me that I must acquit my self of my im∣ployment with some honour, certainly I should have rendred but a strange account of my ne∣gotiation: but when I considered, that the honour which might accrue unto me by it, might render the more in favour with Telesile, I began to rouze up my spirits, and no sooner arrived at Milete, but began to transact with as much alacrity and diligence as was possible: I will not insist upon the passages of this great business, since it would be too long to relate, and is not at all pertinent unto the story of my Love, which is the only thing I aim at: Give me leave to tel•• you only thus much, that notwithstanding all my cares, I was two whole months in Mi∣lete, and heard not any news from Delphos, because the winds were continually contrary for any Navigation; I thought at first, that my sorrows would diminish, but yet my soul would not suffer them; for I found that time did more augment my melancholy; and certainly those passions which less••n by long absence, are of a mean quality, and never knew extreams. When∣soever the wise Thales, with whom I transacted against the opposite faction, told me of any obstacle in our affairs, I appeared to be so extreamly troubled at it, that this wise man, who could not d••ve into my heart, did think me the most ambitious man of honour in the world, and the best Agent that ever could be chosen: when it pleased the Fates that I had happily finished all my business, I departed from Milete, and returned to Delphos: And if it become me to say it, I got honour enough by the transaction of that important Affair; the wise Thales did me the favour to write unto the Amphictions in my behalf, and in such a manner as was ve∣ry advantagious for me, so that I had very good cause of rejoycing, but my soul was accu∣stomed

unto melancholy, that it could not relish any manner of joy; for amidst my hopes of seeing Telesile again, my fears to find some alteration in her fortune, which might prove dis∣advantageous unto me, did infinitely trouble me; yet notwithstanding, when I did imagine I should see her, and that mine eyes should again incorporate with hers, I was infinitely pleased: In short, to abreviate my discourse, I arrived at Delphos, but it was so late that my father was in bed; so that I went to lie with Melesander, in hopes to hear some news of Telesile: and since he kept no very good hours, I went into his Chamber; this pleasing surprise caused him to imbrace me with extream joy, and I him with no less: But yet not knowing what I should hear concerning Telesile, I durst not much rejoyce: I looked in his eyes for that which was in mine own, and after I desired hi•• to bid his servants retire. Well Melesander (said I unto him) is Telesile the same she was? Is she as fair as ever? Has not my absence been favourable unto some of my Rivals? I have so many things to tell you (answered he) that I know not where to begin: and there has been such alterations in your affairs, that you will much won∣der at them.

Ah Melesander, (said I unto him) Tell me quickly in gross what they are? But if Tele∣sile be either dead, or married, tell me only that I must die, to the end my despair may last no longer. Telesile, replied he, is living, and as fair as ever, neither is she yet married unto any of your Rivals. This answer having calmed my soul; and being now only inquisitive to know what this alteration might be, I understood, that as soon as I departed, all my Rivals re∣joyced at my absence, though the cause of it did trouble them, because indeed I was the Ri∣val they most feared: amongst the rest Androclides was well pleased at it; yet, said Mele∣sander unto me, since his mind is divided between the hoped for riches of Telesile, and her beauty, he desired his Sister to solicite as much as she could against all his Rivals, and to prepare the mind of Telesile for him as well as she could; and without telling her the true ground of his affection, he did desire her to protract the business as long as she could. But the truth is, al∣though he was in love with Telesile, yet he desired not to marry her until Crantor had setled his Estate upon her, as he hoped he would by the solicitations of his Sister, which was very fre∣quently with him. But to make you better understand (O my equitable Judg) all that Mele∣sander told me; be pleased to know, that Atalia, who loved the riches of Crantor, as well as her brother, did make as if she believed that Androclides desired her to solicite for him, only out of his affection unto Telesile, and that being so passionate as he was, he would marry her ei∣ther poor, or rich: so that she having observed that Crantor was most sensibly moved at her beauty, (for indeed she was very fair) she omited nothing that might win upon the heart of a co∣vetous man; she discoursed with him concerning nothing but houshold matters: she would chide him for his superfluous expences, and seemed to affect all the delectations which men of his age & disposition use; insomuch as Crantor esteemed her as she desired, and propound marriage unto her. Atalia, who was not very rich, being Sister unto Androclides by the mothers side, did harken unto the Proposition, and asked counsel of none, but assuring Crantor of her consent; she sent unto Androclides in the morning to come and speak with her: Brother, said she unto him, as soon as he came into her Chamber, If it be really true that you love Telesile, I have great news to tell you, for the truth is, I know of an infallible way how you may marry her, if you please: Dear Sister (said he unto her) how infinitely should I be obliged unto you, if by your frequent conversation with Crantor, you could move him to do that which in all reason he should? I ask your pardon (said he unto her) for causing you to keep company so much with a man of his years, whose humours cannot be any thing agreeable, or pleasant unto you. Brother (said she) I perceive you do not understand the way how you may marry Telesile, nor do you know what I would do to compass it: and therefore I will tell you, that it cannot be brought about, unless I sacrifice my self for you, and deprive my self of all manner of pleasures in this world. I should be most unhappy, replied Androclides, if my felicity should make you unfortunate: but yet what odd way is this, which I cannot imagine? It is (said she, blushing, and half laughing) that Crantor being perswaded I am ••ch, would marry me. Androclides was so amazed at this, that he thought he had mistaken her. Would Crantor (said he) marry you? what does he intend by that? He intends, said she unto him, to marry Telesile unto you, as soon as he hath married me: so that Brother, your good fortune does at present absolutely depend upon my will: for if I do satisfie his passion, he assures me he will satisfie yours; and he will move Diophantes to give Telesile unto you: Brother (pursued she) to marry a man of his age and humour, is a thing which I can never do with great repugnancie; yet my love to you is so pre∣valent, that I will master my aversion towards him, and I do assure you, that the delight which you will receive by enjoying Telesile, will comfort me, much more then all the treasures

of Crantor. Whilest Atalia spoke thus unto him, he was so astonished, that he knew not what to answer: and since he was much troubled to make his sister understand, that avarice had as great possession of his soul as love, he went very subtil to work. Dear sister, said he unto her, I shall never give my consent that you should make yourself unhappy, all the days of your life, for the love of me; and although I do passionately love Telesile, yet I will never marry her upon such conditions as that you shall marry Crantor. Brother, said she unto him, if there were any other remedy for your disease, I should never have recourse unto this; but since there is none, I am resolved to be generous, and oblige you whether you will or no: I know very well, said she further, that you wish in your heart, that I were already the wife of Crantor, so you might marry Telesile, and that it is out of a complement you are oppo∣site to that which you think will not please me; for I cannot think you beleeve me so base, as to imagine more satisfaction in the riches of Crantor, then I expect melancholy in his disposi∣tion: so that being perswaded you cannot be happy but by my means, therefore I am resolv∣ed to contribute unto your happiness without your consent. Oh dear Sister, answered he, I will never suffer it: do you not consider the extream old age of Crantor, his humours, and his coveteous dispositions?

Brother, said she, I will not think upon any thing but the admirable beauty of Telesile, the enjoyment of whom, will make you eternally happy. Androclides even desperate to heare Atalia talk so, told her, that since it was her own interest which moved her unto this, he de∣sired her to consider, how in marrying Crantor she would infinitly displease Telesile, since she prevented her from being the richest match in all Phocides. For my part sister, said he un∣to her, I should find happiness enough in the beauty of Telesile, but I knew not whether she would find it without the Treasures of Crantor, and whether she will not be revenged upon me for the prejudice you should do her: No, no (replied Atalia) for since Telesile has not a coveteous soul, she will not care so much as you think for that loss; but rather be glad to find such a fortune as yours. So that all the evil in it will only reflict upon me: all the hope is, it will not continue long, Androclides used many arguments to disswade, and Atalia to perswade, whilst neither of them expressed their real thoughts, but both endeavoring to deceive each other: And thus they parted, Androclides conjuring his sister not to consent unto the marri∣age, and she saying that she was resolved upon it. Afterwards, since she was absolute Mi∣stris of Crantors mind, she sent to desire him that he would come unto her, and she carried the matter so cunningly, that she perswaded him to marry her without any Ceremony, by reason of Diophantes; and since Androclides her brother intended to marry his Neece, she did not need to ask his consent. So that without any longer delay, he marryed her the next morning, in the presence of five or six persons who had dependance upon himself, and the next day following carried her into the country, to avoyd such talk, as uses to be of such marriages. Mean while Androclides was extreamly troubled at it, and the star-like eyes of Telesile could not comfort him; but when he understood the business was past, he fell into an inconceivable dispaire. Yet since he did not absolutely beleeve it, he went unto a friend of his, who often visited Telesile, to enquire the certainty of is; and found there more then he expected, for Telesile was there also, being come to enquire of Crantors marriage: That which was most observable, was that Androclides seemed more troubled at it then Telesile, whose generous Soul stood unshoken at the accident; and whose mind was so free as to observe, that the sor∣rows of Androclides were grounded upon an interest: he addressed himself unto her amazed∣ly, end desired her not to think that he was accessory unto his sisters design, but would have prevented it if he could: I beleeve it, (answered Telesile coldly) and I know you well enough to make any doubt of it. But Androclides, said he, since the fair Atalia your sister, is per∣haps more joyed to have gotten the wealth of Crantor, then I am sorry for the loss of it, I do conceive it more just for you to go and rejoyce with her, then to stay here, and trouble your self with me, who I assure has patience and reason enough about me, to endure as great a misfortune as this is. It seems, said Androclides, that I am more sensible of your misfortunes then you your self is: It seems also, replied she, that your disposition and mine is different, and therefore do not look upon things after the same manner: Telesile did not intend any long visit, and therefore she returned home, where she found Diophantes, and Taxale, extreamly troubled, at the news which they had heard of: This wise young Lady did comfort them as well as she could; and though she was sensible enough of the loss, yet she desired them, not to resent it so deeply, assuring them for her part, that she had no such kind of ambition, she would not be troubled at all for it, so they would cheare up themselves. In the mean time, all the lovers of Telesile, were much surprised: those who were not rich durst not think any

more of marrying one who was not, left they should make both her and themselves miserable: they imagined also that she would not consent unto it, there being greater reason why a wo∣man which is rich, should marry a compleat man who hath little, then that two persons of quality who are both poor, should marry together. But as for Androclides, though he was very rich, yet since he found a great alteration in the fortunes of Telesile, he found an altera∣tion in her also; yet he was ashamed to make his appear unto the world at first, and truly he did affect her with as much love as he was capable of, and therefore he did visit her according to his usual custom, and found all his Rivals there also: for never was any so much pityed as she was upon this occasion, and they could not have shared deeper in her sorrows, if she had lost all that was dear unto her: But yet within a few days after, visits were not so frequent, and amongst the rest, Androclides did often balk the house, and when he did step in to see her he spoke only concerning things indifferent; and one day, pumping for a handsom pretence to estrange himself the more, he told her, that he observed Diophantes her father did of late sa∣lute him very coldly, and as he heard, he used to speak very ill concerning Atalia, who was his sister, and it therefore reflected upon him.

Androclides, (said Telesile unto him, who knew the real reason of this exceptation) you need not trouble your self so much as to seek for any pretence to cloak your desires of seeing me no more, it is free for every one to follow his own inclination: and since I know you can∣not love the fairest woman upon Earth, unless she be rich: so my humour is something con∣trary toy ours, for I cannot love the richest man in all Greece, if he be not owner of a soul which soars higher then his riches: So that I think it will be advantageous unto us both, if you de∣sist from offering out of a false kind of generosity, your complements unto one who has lost all that can make her amiable in your eye. Androclides was so surprised at the freedom of Te∣lesiles discourse, that he began to protest, his thoughts were all contrary to what she said, but it was with such a forced airc, and in so many ambiguous words, as if he feared to speak to much, or engage himself further then he had a mind: Telesile then looking upon him with a scornfull kind of smile; No, no, Androclides, (said she unto him) dissemble it no longer, and leave meat liberty to enjoy a Treasure which I prefer before such things as most moves your disposition, I mean a Liberty to enjoy my thoughts alone: Androclides taking oppor∣tunity by the toppin, made use of this occasion, and quite left off his visits, as many others besides did; so that within a short time the house of Diophantes was as solitary, as before it was tumul∣tuous, and full of people. Telesile wondered at the weakeness of men; and when she beheld her self in a glass, she asked her self whether or no her beauty changed: but finding the same eyes, the same complexion, and the same in every thing she was before, she began to receive so great an aversion against all men, that she was very glad to be rid of their company: But since the noyse of this alteration was high in every quarter of the Town, Diophantes to lessen it went into the country: so that when I was returned unto Delphos I found her not in it: and I was informed by Melesander of all this I have related unto you. This absence sat sadly upon my soul, for I fancied such hopes of my seeing Telesile againe, that the privation of such a happiness made me not sensible of that joy I might well apprehend, in understanding I was rid of all my Rivals, and in hopes that hereafter Telesile would look upon me more then before: for certainly I did as much rejoyce at her poverty, as Androclides did grieve at it, be∣cause I thought it a fit occasion to let her know the greatness of my love: But when I consi∣dered that she was not in Delphos, hopes extinguished, and fears revived in my soul: I ap∣prehended, that the business of some men might make her hate all, and I could not find any satisfaction in any thing: The next morning, I rendred an account of my imployment, and received all the applauds from the Amphictions which could possibly be hoped for: My Father was so well pleased with me, that he expressed many marks of affection: All my friends did upon this occasion visit me. And had I not been in love, doubtless I had found subjects of joy enough; but absence from Telesile did bitter all my joys; and the desire I had to testi∣fie unto her, that I was not of the humour of those men who had forsaken her, did trouble me much, as if some grand misfortune had happened unto me. During all this time, I could not endure the company of any but Melesander, because I could not freely discourse of my love with any else, and because he was so complacential as to hear me favorably, which questi∣onless is one of the most sensible consolations, which one who is absent from her he loves, can enjoy: But after I had sighed away many a, day Diophantes returned and brought Telesile with him, who was fully resolved to avoyd the conversation of men, as much as handsomness would permit her: I no sooner heard she was returned to Delphos but I went unto Diophan∣tes, who entertained me with much civility; Taxile did the like, and so did her adored daugh∣ter,

yet with this alteration, her civility was more serious and cold then formerly. Yet not∣withstanding, I was so over-joyed to see her, and to find her without any of my old Rivals, that I made no reflection upon it until after I was gone: This first visit lasted no•• long, for since they came in late, it was neither discretion nor manners to stay any longer with them. So that I told Telesile, only with my eyes that I loved her; who would neither understand nor an∣swer me in that language, which she her self first taught me. But when I was returned unto my Chamber, the faint coldness of Telesile troubled me; and I imagined that perhaps she was of∣fended at my discourse with her at my departure; yet I hoped that my constant perseverance, might win upon her: The next morning I did as I was accustomed, before I went unto Mi∣lete, which was, to go unto the Temple, where I know she would be. There I found Andro∣clides, and the greatest part of those who loved her before my departure: but they had all of them changed their places, for whereas they were wont to sit close unto certain Pillars of mar∣ble, close unto Telesile, where I first saw her, they now dispersed themselves into several other Sears: yet I, who not like them, was no changling, did seat my self as I used in a place where I might see her, and she me; at the first she took no notice of me, because she was intent upon her devotions unto the Gods, but afterwards she turned her eyes towards me, and I saluted her with such reverence, as might make it appear I was in love with her; Telesile returned my complement with a blush, and me thought she looked Androclides in the eyes, as if she would thereby tell, that all the world had not rejected her; and indeed her looks had such an influ∣ence, that though her action was without any designe, yet Androclides changed both colour, and place; and immediately went out of the Temple, as one that was ashamed of his baseness, and would have been very glad, if I had been as unworthy as himself. I understood afterwards that the constancy of my affection, had almost made him renew his, and conquered his cove∣tous inclination.

But yet in conclusion, he was contented to shun Telesile, and me both. For my part I let slip no opportunity of seeing her I loved: and it had been very difficult for her not to do me so much favour, as to make a difference betwixt me, and those who had cast her off; yet not∣withstanding, she was so absolutely resolved to love none at all, that she did treat me with much indifferencie: Thus did I live a long while, and could not find a fit opportunity to talk in private with her; because she her self took away all occasions of it: But at the last I met her upon the banks of the River Cephises, which runs by Delphos, where all the Ladies of the Town used to walk, and left their Coaches at the end of a large Meadow, set round with mir∣tles, most delectable: there she was with two others of her friends, who after they had taken a turn or two, did meet with some men of their acquaintance, who led them by the hand, whilest I did the like unto Telesile, and could discourse with her without being understood by any but her self; for the freedom is greater at Delphos, then at Athens, or Corintis, by reason of the multitude of strangers which resort thither, and do insensible introduce the Cu∣stomes of their Country. But Oh Heavens, how was I gravelled, when I offered to begin dis∣course! I no sooner resolved to speak one thing, then I did contradict it, so that we walked a long while without a word between us both: but in conclusion, my passion spurring me up, I began with a sigh, and said; I wish the Gods were pleased, adored Telesile, you understood the thoughts of my heart without my tongue, and that you guess how much I adore you. I can easily satisfie your wish, said she unto me, for I am so very well acquainted with the hearts of all men, that I must needs know yours.

Oh Madam, said I, make no cruel comparisons, nor, I beseech you, confound Androclides and Thimocrates together: Androclides, said she, is thought to be very prudent; and Thimocrates said I, i•• very amorous. Thimocrates, replied she, can perhaps dissemble better then others, but for all that his soul is subject to the same imperfections that other men are, who begin to love, and never think upon it: continue it through custome, and end it out of an humour, doing every thing without any reason. Oh Madam, (said I unto her) how ill do you interpret Thimocra∣tes, if you should think so of him? For indeed, I must confess, that I began to love you, whe∣ther I would or no, but I continue it both out of mine own free disposition and reason: I de∣parted from you as full of passion as ever man, I endured that cruel absence with unimaginable sorrow, and I return with affection infinitely augmented: although, I thought it a thing most impossible, that my love of you could admit of any increase, since the first minute I began to fix it upon you. Thimocrates, said she unto me, Androclides within this three months would have said the same unto all the men of Delphos, when he spoke unto them concerning me: Moreover the supposed beauty of Telesile, has now lost all its charms, since Crantor has put her out of any hopes of his riches. The reason why Androclides loved Telesile (said I unto

her) was the riches of another, but I adore her for her own riches: No, no, Divine Lady: (said I) it is those eyes, it is that mind which I regard, and indeed it is only your own merit which I love, which I serve, and which I will adore as long as I live. Beauty, Thimocrates, (said she unto me) though I were owner of it, yet it is a thing which is as soon lost as any thing else; so that though your soul is not sensible of anysuch sordid passion, as to prefer riches before honour and virtue; yet I have no good assurance of your affection, and I am perswaded that you will do that hereafter out of weakness and inconstancy, which Androclides has done out of covetousness. No, Divine Telesile, answered I, you do not know me: yet to be sincere unto you, I do confess that the loss of your beauty would be an inconceivable grief unto me, but it would be in relation to your self, not that it is absolute necessary to keep in that fire of affection which is throughly kindled in my heart: but I look further, and I find so rich a beauty in your mind, most charming Lady, that although those glorious flames in your eyes were extinguished, yet your soul has beauty enough to ravish mine, although you were not fair at all: But Telesile has yet seen so little of the Spring time of her beauty, that it is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 long time till the Autumn. It is for want of experience then (said she smiling) that I ought to distrust my self: And therefore Thimocrates, not to deceive you, I pray you know this, that how coarsly soever fortune has treated me, yet will I carry it as highly as ever, and will be much more hard to be perswaded then before: I suspect all men, and my self also; there∣fore give over your designe, if you will be ruled by me: and I conceive you may do it with∣out any dishonour; for when one runs away with a croud, (said she laughing) he hides his flight amongst the rest: but if you shall persist in your Courtship of me, and afterwards make 〈◊〉〈◊〉 retreat, you will then be taxed with absolute inconstancy: Give over then, Thimocrates, go, and leave Telesile at rest: for she will neither love, nor beloved, she thinks her self so rich in her own vertue, that she desires no more. You shall possess my heart (said I unto her) whe∣ther you will or no: I shall know that (said she smiling) whether you will or no; and so mixing with the rest of the company, we walked on, and I had not any opportunity to speak any more in private with her; and my mind wa•• so busie with thinking whether I had cause of hopes or fears, that I knew not what any said. But to shorten my discourse, I shall in few words tell you, that the hundred thousand services and solicitations which I rendred unto Telesile, move some acceptance of them, she knew that her father would not dislike of my affection; and she her self did so like of my proceedings and addresses to her, that she entertained them with as much acknowledgment, as she scorned them th•••• had forsaken her. In a word, I arri∣ved unto such a happy condition with her, that she believed I loved her, and gave me leave to tell her as much.

In the mean while, Androclides, since he could not endure the sight, either of Telesile, or me, went into the Countrey, and so in time many others of her former Lovers, so that I thought my self in a very happy condition; for I saw Telesile everyday, and she was so sweet as to seem as if I were welcome: she had not directly told me that she loved me; but as I one day took an occasion to speak with her, she told me that there was news abroad which would make Androclides hate her more then he did; which was, that Atalia was like to bring forth a Successor unto Crantor, and it was true, but she looked so attentively upon me when she told it, as if she would find the bottom of my heart by the colour in my face. No, no, said I unto her, subtle Telesile, you cannot find anything in my face which does not speak that real thoughts of my heart, and you shall never find anything in my heart, which shall make me un∣worthy of yours. I wish I may not, said she hastily: She had no sooner pronounced this last word, but she blushed as if she had committed a crime, and endeavouring to mitigate that ob∣liging interpretation which I might have made upon it, but it was with such a pleasing confu∣sion, that I placed that minute in the number of the most happy ones that ever I had in my life; but Heaven knows it was seconded with as great a misfortune, as I thought that a hap∣piness: for I was no sooner at my lodging, but my father sent for me, and told me that he ••••ood in great need of my company in a journey which he intended in the morning, & that I must prepare my self for it; I endeavoured to excuse it, but could not: but presently after, I under∣stood by Melesander, that my father did complain unto a friend of his, of my love unto Telesile, telling him that he suffered it, as long as there was any hopes of her being rich; but that he would not suffer it now that hope was taken away: so that when I had vanquished the rigor of Telesile, and was almost sure of Diophaxtes his consent, unto whom I had made addresses by Melesander, a new obstacle started up, and I must be sensible of all the horrid rigors of a ••ong absence; for, to depart from her one loves, is doubtless a great misery; but to depart from her one loves, who loves him again, is incomparably the most dismal disaster that can possibly

come unto a man: yet notwithstanding I must prepare my self for it, and go with my father unto the furthest part of all Phocides, towards Megares: I knew not whether it were expe∣dient to tell him that I took my leave of Telesile: but depart we did, and during this voyage, this misfortune happened, that the Commonwealth had given my father such an imployment, as was exceedingly beneficial, and augmented his estate: so that I met with nothing but ob∣stacle upon obstacle; and I was as much grieved at my good fortune, as I could not be more, if the worst had happened. During this time, my father used all his arguments to avert my love; and sometimes also, I endeavoured as much as I could to perswade him to prefer the vertue of Telesile before any thing else; but when I found that the more I testified my con∣stancy, the more I retarded my return to Delphos; I dissembled my thoughts, and made him believe that absence had wrought the cure upon my love-sick mind: But alas, how extream∣ly was he deceived in his belief, for I was never in my life so deeply plunged in the gulf of love, as then I knew that Telesile loved me, and I understood by Melesander, that my absence much troubled her, and I fancied such a Heaven of delight in seeing her again, that I thought upon nothing else. Yet I knew that my father would not return to Delphos of a long time, if I did not very much think that I was absoluted averted from Telesile; Therefore I did v••zard my affection, and began to make frequent visits, (for we were in a great and populous Town,) and I fixed upon one above the rest who was indifferently fair: but yet I entertained not one thought of her which did lessen my love of Telesile: This Lady was of a most sweet, but me∣lancholy composition, and by consequence•• could better think upon Telesile when I was with her, then if she had been sprightly, and airy. These visits produced those effects in the mind of my father, which I expected; for now he thought I had quite forgotten Telesile, since I was in love with Pheretime, for so was her name. But since he did not approve of this second choice, no better then of the first because though Pheretime was of a noble family, yet not so illustrious as he expected, therefore he resolved to return unto Delphos: But although this harm∣less dissimulation wrought good effects upon my father, yet they produced bad ones upon Te∣lesile, who, as I came afterwards to know, was informed by the means of Androclides, she not knowing it came from him, that I was deeply engaged with Pheretime: so that when I returned unto Delphos, I found an alteration in her mind; and I understood by Melesander, that for this fifteen dayes she could not endure to hear him talk of me as she was accustomed: Diophantes also seemed to be changed as well as she; for knowing that my father was averse to any aliance with him, his mind was much angered, so that for some certain dayes, I was as miserable as any lover could be in the presence of the party loved: but at the last finding an handsome opportunity to speak unto her; What have I done Madam, (said I unto her) has absence removed me out of your heart? are you culpable of the weakness which I have heard you condemn? Thimocrates, said she unto me, charge not me with your own crimes, be contented that Telesile does not complain of you, not but that she hath sufficient cause for it, but she will not because she is generous: Therefore, (said she with a forced sigh) fear not, that my upbraidings of you shall molest that delight which you take in thinking upon Phere∣time. Pheretime? (said I in much amazement, and understanding then the cause of her alte∣ration,) Ah Madam, you do not know me, you do not know her, nor do you know your self, if you can believe that I can think upon her when I see you: I ever thought upon you Madam, when I saw Pheretime, nor did I ever think upon her since I came to Delphos: Oh Heavens, and most unjust Lady, said I unto her, If he has wronged me, who must I require satisfaction from? for I never saw Pheretime, but only to that end I might the sooner return unto Del∣phos, and see Telesile: Then did I most sincerely relate all the passage unto her; afterwards I beseeched her to tell me who was her informer of this false news: And after much praying pressing, conjuring, and importuning Telesile, she named the person who informed her, and is appeared to be an especial friend unto Androclides. In the mean time, as my heart was in∣nocent and faithful, and all my speeches unto her most true, I made my peace with Telesile, insomuch as she did not at all suspect my constancy: but yet she was very angry with her self for seeming so jealous of me, which was the reason that I did not find her soul so free and quiet as it was wont to be; however I thought my self extreamly happy, and I told Diophan∣tes that I did not deserve to be punished for that obstacle which my father did intend unto my designe. Now was there nothing which vexed me, but that against my heart I must not visit Telesile so often, lest my father should again send me away, as formerly he did; but al∣though I did not go any more unto her house, yet I did meet her in other places, and saw her almost every day; I did several times move her unto marriage without the consent of my fa∣ther; but she was so noble and discreet, that she would not permit it, and told that Diophan∣tes

her father would be against it as well as she, therefore she thought it the best course to wait patiently and quictly until the heart of my father altered: but I enjoyed not this calm very long, for by some fantastical humour of Fate or other, we were almost continually separated: one while a friend of mine had a quarrel; and I in point of honour must be his second, which caused me to fl••e from Delphos: another while Diophantes was sick in the Countrey, and Te∣lesile was with him: sometimes absences did arise without any reason or ground in the world, as if Fortune had no other designe but to persecute some long absences, some short ones, some premeditated, some upon a sudden: I no sooner came unto Delphos, but went out of it; and she no sooner returned but I went out: And it may be truly said, that I never parted from her, but some misfortune or other fell out: There was continually some little quarrel or other between us, which absence was the cause of: and I remember one day, I was so fantastical as to complain that I found her always too fair at my returns: for said I unto her, my adored Telesile, if my absence should trouble you, as yours does me, I should find the freshness of your fair complection look more pale upon it, and should see some signes of melancholy in your sprightly eyes, which would make me extreamly glad; whereas on the contrary I see a joy which disquiets me, fearing that my return is not the only cause of it. In a word, I had as much trial of absence in all its kinds, as ever man had, and suffered as deeply as any Lover could do. But whether I was absent out of any advantageous reason, or by reason of any angry accident, my soul was never sen∣sible either of joy or sorrow, which those several causes might have moved: nor did I ap∣prehend any other motions in my soul then such as love only was cause of: After then a months absence, and a hundred thousand sorrows, I returned to Delphos, where I under∣stood that Atalia the Sister of Androclides, and wife of Crantor, was dead, in child-bed of a Son, and that the Son also died a few dayes after the mother: so that Telesile was in greater hopes then ever, to be the richest fortune in all Greece: for it seems that Cran∣tor repented of his marriage, and was not at all pleased with Atalia: so that now my father could not upbraid me with the small portion of Telesile any longer, but thought me most happy in my choice: For my part I could never suspect that she would suffer the change of her fortune to change her mind, but I feared that Diophantes would to my prejudice take exceptions against my father; so that to make the more haste, I went with post-speed unto a house which my father had, about two dayes journey from Delphos, where then I was, with intentions to acquaint him with my affection unto Te∣lesile, but as ill luck was, I could not find him there, but must wait eight dayes before his return: for the men he left at home, knew only when he would return, but not whither he was gone: At his return, I did acquaint him with my business, and received an answer according unto my hopes, so that I returned unto Delphos the most satisfied man in the world. I understood also when I came there, that Crantor was sud∣denly dead; so that after I had first been at mine own lodging, to put my self in a con∣dition first to appear before Telesile, I went unto her, but I was infinitely amazed to find almost all the Town there, and most especially all my old Rivals, in the first rank of whom was Androclides: yet notwithstanding since the condition of Diophantes de∣served so much civility, upon such an occasion of mourning, I perswaded my self that it was the••r business unto him, and not to her, who I thought they durst never be so impudent as to speak unto after so much business, but I was much deceived in my conjectures, for as soon as the first dayes of ceremonious mourning were past; Telesile was importu∣ned by all those who had before unworthily rejected her, and by some also who never thought upon her before.

Then did I engage Melesander to speak unto Diophantes, and tell him that he might very well make a difference, between me and the rest of Telesiles pretenders: but whether be∣cause now the choice being in him, he would not be too hasty, or because he intended a re∣venge upon my Father, he returned him a very cold answer, and would not give any consent, but rather put into dispaire: yet had I so much consolation as to find no alteration at all in Te∣lesile, but saw her scorn all those whom her Fortunes rather then her beauty, had invited thi∣ther: Yet, as if Fortune would have it, there came at that time to Delphes a man of great quality, called Menecrates, who had been long in Travel, and at his returne fell in love with Telesile, who having share in the crimes of the rest, troubled me very much: for he was han∣some; of an Illustrious Family, and his fortunes very Noble; yet notwithstanding, Telesile did behave her self so wisely, that the very sight of her did dissipate all my ••ears, and gave me so much freedom of spirit, as to laugh at the dissembled actions of all these unworthy lovers,

who were so much ashamed, and whose spirits were so dejected, that they durst hardly speak: but yet they waited upon her, and visited her whether she would or no: as for Andro∣clides, he went more prudently to work, for he laboured more to gain Diophantes the Father, then to appease the displeasure of the daughter. I know not what means he used, but I was told that he had so insinuated himself into the favour of the Father, that there was great likely-hoods he should shortly be the husband of the daughter. I went immediately unto her, in hopes to quallifie my fears, and to receive some fresh testimony of affection from her which might confirm me: but I found Androclides there, who being more confident by reason of his hopes in Diophantes, did speak unto her concerning his passion more openly then he did before the death of Crantor. When I understood below, that he was alone with her, I went up in all haste, and as soon as I came unto the Chamber door, stayed there, not well knowing whether I should enter, or harken; but the door being open, and the hangings hiding me, I stayed to hear their discourse, and heard Telesile say in a sharp tone; No Androclides, de∣ceive not your self, It is not I who ought to recompence you for all your cares and services: for it is not Telesile whom you loved, nor who loves you, and therefore she is not at all obliged unto you. When I heard this well-pleasing discourse, I confess I resolved not to enter so soon; and indeed I could never prefer any thing, above the sight of her I loved before this time. Then I heard Androclides tell her, that he valued not the Treasures of Crantor, but only for the love of her: Rather say for the love of your self, replyed Telesile, and know, that though you should imploy all your life in perswading me, that you love me, I should not beleeve it; No, no, Androclides, I value not my self so low, as to accept of half a heart; a heart which has doted upon that which is unworthy to be put in the balance with Telesile, and is the ob∣ject only of base souls: Indeed I should sooner pardon one that is unconstant, who should re∣ject me for one that is fairer then my self, then I would a covetous wretch, who rejects me, because I am not rich enough for his pallat: for confess the truth (said she unto him,) if I should be so foolish as to marry you, and should afterwards by any cross accidents lose all those things which are the bassis of your affection; that I should have neither any Lands, nor Jew∣els, nor any houses or houshold-stuff, but that Telesile should be without any of these charms which you value most; confess the truth, I say Androcldes, would you love her still? Doubt∣less I should, answered he in much amazement: I cannot beleeve it, (answered she) but An∣droclides, I will let you see that I am not guilty of that crime with which you tax me, and that it is not the present condition of my Fortune, which moves me to speak so violently, know therefore—

When Telesile said so, I confess my heart began to beat, and I made such a noise behind the hangings, as I might well have been heard, if Telesile had not been in passionate choller, and Androclides amazed. But after I was quietly setled I heard her pursue her discourse; Know therefore (said she) that it is not the alteration in my fortunes which moves me to treat you as I doe; and though I were in the same condition I was within this Month, yet should I not pardon you for what you have done, for truly I can never marry any man but such an one as I esteem, and I cannot esteem that man, wheloves me only for what I have, and for such things as are below my self. Telesile had no sooner said this, but I fearing lest Andro∣clides should by his submissions molifie her, did hastily enter into her chamber; and so amaz∣ed my Rival, that he could not hansomly recollect himself: Since what I had heard did fill my heart with joy, my company, if I dare say it, was more pleasant unto her, then Androclides, for since he never loved her, but for ends; his resentments of her scorn, was more gross, and his sorrows more apparent: his base behaviour before, also struck him dumb, and did Cap∣tivate his spirits: for my part, I did imagin that I lead him all that day in Triumph: presently after, there came in many Ladies, and in the general discourse, I spoke many stinging words concerning Androclides, and he answered me in such a language, in which he designed the like unto me, but knew not how, for he could not upbraid me with any thing, although I rubbed up a hundred several truths which were very unpleasant unto him. Telesile took great de∣light to see me quip him in that manner; yet as she was very prudent, so she did divers times divert the discourse, fearing it might come to a sharper business: Not that she thought I would be so uncivil as to quarrel with Androclides in that place; but because she imagined he would be easily nettled, since he was so culpable, and that the wittiest and sinest kind of Raillery, would incense him to become furious: and truly it was a difficult matter for me, in spite of all generosity, not to insult upon any unfortunate Rival that day. In going from Telesile, he went to Diophantes, who was walking towards the Castalian Fountain: so that when I returned home, I understood by Melesander, that my Rival was with the Father of my Mistris, and

I understood the next morning, that Diophantes, more valuing the great estate of Androcli∣des, then his rejecting of Telesile, and perhaps excusing his inclination by his own, did ab∣solutely command his daughter to look better upon Androclides; for indeed he was fully re∣solved, she should either marry him or Menecrates, I came to know thus much by one of her women, which Melesander helped me unto, who heard all the discourse between Diophantes, and Telesile: So that all the hopes and consolation which I had was only in Telesile, who I knew very well did scorn Androclides, and did not love Menecrates, nor did she hate me: All I feared was her great virtue, which perchance would not contradict the commands of her Father: for that woman which told me what Diophantes had said unto his daughter, did not tell me what answer Telesile returned, saying that they spoke so low, she could not under∣stand it: I being then in this condition went one evening unto Melesander to consult with him, what was the best remedy against such a disaster: his servants told me that he was gone out to walk in a great Meadow behind the Temple of the Muses, there I went also, but in sieu of finding my friend. I found Androclides walking all alone: The servants of Melesander told me so confidently that their Master would be there, and it being something dark, I also being prejudicated, mistook him, and thought him to be Melesander, so that coming close to him, Must Telesile, said I unto him, be continually troubled with the covetous Andro∣clides? Androclides (answered he, and knowing me by my voyce) will continually persecute Telesile, though it were to no other end but to persecute Thimocrates; and Thimocrates (answered I, being extreamly surprized at my mistake) will quickly rid her both of her perse∣entors and mine, when I shall please; In saying so, I layd my hand upon my sword: and Androclides without loss of time, drawing his, and I mine after him, he fell feircely upon me, pronouncing some words undistinctly which I could not understand: I shall not stand to particularize a Combate which was without witnesses, but leave you to judg by the event, at what I did: Androclides, was doubtless both gallant and well skilled, so that if I had not been more fortunate then he, at this bout doubtless I had been vanquished: yet the fight was not long, for being run through the body he fell, reeling as far as a little gate of the Temple, which was never used, but upon certain days of Sacrifice: I went unto him, thinking he was only wounded, and moving him to acknowledg the advantage, I found he was without more motion, or any appearance of life: yet in point of generosity I would try whether there was any way of help unto him, whilst Menecrates passed by, being waited upon by some servants, and since the Moon shined very cleer, he perceived the glittering of my Sword at the gate of the Temple; and knowing it was no place for any such business, he came straight unto me, but when I perceived several men, I retired in all hast, not being known by them, though Menecrates caused some of his servants to follow me: but he remained with An∣droclides, whom he knew, and though he was his Rival, yet took care of him. Some sacri∣ficers hearing a noyse ran thither, and were much amazed at the prophanation, for the place where we fought was sacred ground, and the gate of the Temple was all blood. They carried this Corps unto the next house, where he shewed some signs of life, in so much as by virtue of some spirits, he recovered speech, and told all the truth unto Menecrates, and so by conse∣quence my act was made known unto all my Rivals by two malevolent witnesses. Androclides knowing that now Thimocrates had spoiled his hopes of Telesile, would not besmear him with a lye: Menecrates thinking himself obliged unto me for ridding him of a terrible Rival whom Diophantes prefered before all the rest, would make me a recompence by his sincerity: yet however, the Combate caused a great neyse about the Town: the place where he was wounded did aggravate the crime: The Bithian made lond complaints, the people of Delphos said it was an ill passage: and since Androclides was dead, which was the next day, I knew there was no safety for me in the Town. Presently after the Combate, I retired unto Mele∣sander, who the same night convayed me unto the house of a friend, where in all likelyhood they would not search for me: It is not an easie matter to relate unto you my sorrows upon this occasion: for when I considered how I must leave Telesile, in a time when Diophantes would infalibly marry her, and in a time when she had a Thousand servants, I wished with all my heart, that Androclides were alive againe: And if I had killed the dearest friend upon Earth, I could not have greaved more, then I did for the killing of my Rival: Telesile was extreamly sad at it: and both by her natural goodness, and many other signs, she testified as much: In the mean while, I am prosecuted and fought after: and all the endeavours of my Father to qualifie the matter were in vain: All he could do, was to protract the matter, and keep them from pronouncing speedy Condemnation: since the Councel of the Amphictions did not si••

I had less protection, then if they had: At the last, the sentence was, that I should be banished for three years, and not to return into any part of Phocides upon pain of death: This sentence of Grace, was indeed to me a sentence of death: for when I considered what joy my Rivall would apprehend; how much my banishment made for them, and how I had ruined my self, my reason was so confounded, that I was not master of my own thoughts: I told Melesan∣der that I would not go out of Delphos, but remain still concealed, and indeed I stayed then above a month after my condemnation; during which time I understood that my Rivals were every day with Telesile, nor could I blame her, since she could not avoid them: and though I understood by Melesander that she was exceeding sensible of my misfor∣tune, which she out of her goodness was pleased to call hers, yet I could not endure to be deprived of her sight: In the mean time, I was in danger to be taken three or four times, and I was forced to change the place of my retreat above six times, because Melesander and I were informed that it was discovered where I was: nor was it either strange or difficult, for all my Rivals were spies unto them which prosecuted against me: So that Telesile not liking that I should expose my self unto so much danger for her, did write a Letter unto me, by which she absolutely commanded me to depart not only out of Delphos and Phocides, but also out of Greece. Since I did lie concealed I had written very often unto her, but did receive no answer: after I had read her Letter, I answered her, that since it was her pleasure I should depart, I beseeched to permit me the sight of her, and to bid her adieu: Melesander did all he could to hinder me from asking such a favour as might so much endanger me, and which perhaps Te∣lesile would not consent unto; but I did peremptorily tell him, that I would never out of Del∣phos until I had spoken with her. This faithfull friend then went unto her, and told her my full resolution: she was extreamly angry: she told Melesander, that my affection unto her was inconsiderate: that her honour was not deare unto me: that I was not reasonable, and that I asked such a thing which she ought not to consent unto; and therefore she protested that she was resolute, and would not upon any terms allow it; but, said Melesander unto her, were it not better to suffer it, then to suffer them to find out Thimocaates, and put him to death? Ah Melesander (said she unto him) you are no less unreasonable then your friend, to press me unto that which I will not do, and to urge me unto it against my mind: At the last, after a long contest, she told him, that so he would contrive a way, which would not any way expose me unto danger, and which would be handsome for her, she would see me, though (said she) it be to ground me in my obstinacy: Melesander then bethinking himself, proposed unto her, to make a visit unto one of his cousins, as formerly she used to do, who was one of great merit and virtue, unto whom he would bring me the night before she came thither. But (said she unto him) what wil your cousin think? what wil your self think? & what wil Thimocrates think? No, no, Melesander, I cannot, I cannot consent unto such a meeting; and indeed he could not that day perswade her. But the next day, I was in such danger to be taken, that I was glad to take a new Sanctuary, and she fearing to be the cause of my death, it moved her to consent to see me at Melesanders cousins, provided that she and he would be present at our discourse. I can∣not express the joy I then apprehended when I heard I was to see Telesile, though it was only to bid her adieu. But in short, I was that night carried unto Melesanders cousin, where my adored Telesile should meet me the next morning, waited upon only by that woman, who was my confident: It is not easie for me to discribe how this visit did go against the hair of her disposition, and against that precise virtue whereof she made profession: she came unto the chamber, where I was alone with Melesander, and her cousin, as if she had committed a great crime in coming, and addressing her self unto her, What will you think of me, (said she unto her,) for coming to you with resolutions to quarrel with your friends? I should think (answered she, for we had told her all the business) that you would have been most inhumane, if you had exposed so precious a life as that of Thimocrates unto danger. Madam, (said I then, not giving her time to answer) I most humbly beseech you pardon the trouble I have put you unto, and beleeve that if I could possibly have done otherwise, I should not have forced your inclination so far. After this we all sat down, and discoursed a long time of the misfortune which had faln upon me, and of the resolute obstinacy of my enemies in prose∣cuting against me, since Telesile would not permit me any privacy with her: But some or other desiring to speak with Melesanders Cousin about some important business, she desired Telesile to excuse her a little while, and when she had spoken with this party in another chamber she would return unto her again: so that without neglecting this oppor∣tunity, whilest Melesander went unto the window with a woman which accompanied his cousin; Madam, said I, are you then resolved upon my departure, and that I must absent my self from you without any knowledg whether you will honour Thimocrates with any remem∣brance

of him? But Madam, he is not able to depart upon such conditions: The affection he bears unto you is too violent to endure it: and if you be not pleased of your goodness to give him some obliging hopes, to comfort him in his absence, he will not depart at all. I shall tell you, for your satisfaction, replied Telesile, that I do much lament your misfortune, and am so sorry that I should be the cause of it, as that your absence will much grieve me, and I shall heartily wish and long for your return.

This is much Madam, (said I unto her in a most respectful manner) but it is not enough to preserve the life of a man who must be an age from you. I know not (said she) whether this which I say unto you be enough for you, but I am perswaded Thimocrates, that it is a little too much for me, yet I do not repent of what I said, (said she smiling) but if you please I will repeat it again. Not to trouble you with any repetitions of what you said al∣ready Madam, (said I unto her) I beseech you speak something more then yet you have. What would you have me say? (said she.) I desire (replied I) that my adored Telesile will assure me, that my absence shall not root me out of her heart, and that neither Menecrates, or any other of my Rivals, shall supplant me, and take possession of it. I promise you, replied she, to satisfie you in your first scruple, and permit you to hope that none of the rest shall preju∣dice you, without any fears of being deceived: For indeed Thimocrates, I have so bad an opinion of all men, that I wonder how you come to be so much in my opinion: You lo••den me with honours and delight (said I unto her) but Madam, notwithstanding all these sweet and gracious favours you are pleased to consent unto, I am afraid of your virtue, I fear that when Diophantes moves you to marry Menecrates, I fear, I say, that absent▪ Thimocrates has no such prevalency in your heart, as to hinder your obedience. Thimocrates, said she then unto me, me thinks you may be very well contented with what I have already said, without forcing me as you do to give a more rigid answer. Ah Madam, (said I unto her being extream∣ly transported with sorrow) I understand you too well, I see you will not chuse Menecrates, but you will accept of him if it be the pleasure of Diophantes. If he will absolutely have it so, replied she, doubtless I shall obey him. Since it is so, said I unto her, I need not think any more of my departure from Delphos: But I will stay, Madam, I am resolved upon it, and say what you will unto me, I will never leave you in such a cruel incertainty: But Thimocrates, said she, you have lost your reason in speaking as you do. But inhumane Telesile, replied I, you have lost your goodness in answering me as you do. For what would you have that man who infinitely adores you, do? who when he is gone, leaves you in a mind to marry him, whom of all the rest of my Rivals, Diophantes intends to propose unto you? from whence can I have any consolation, cruel Lady, during so long and rigid an absence? Can I ever contemplate your beauty? without thinking, that perhaps it is the felicity of Menecrates, not mine, to enjoy it? Can I with any delight remember that sweetness which has several times proceeded from you, since I am in fears that you will be eternally severe unto me? Can I with any satisfaction think upon these favourable words which I hear, when I do imagine, that perhaps I shall never hear any more? Indeed Madam, is it possible I should live at a distance from you, in such uncer∣tainties? No, no, indeed I cannot; and I had much rather die before your eyes, and by the hands of mine enemies, then to go upon any such terms. But Thimocrates, said she unto me, what is it which you desire? I do not desire Madam, said I unto her, that you should promise the unfortunate Thimocrates to marry him: I only desire, that you would assure him not to marry either Menecrates, nor any else during my absence. You insist upon good security (said she unto him smiling, notwithstanding the melancholy of her eyes;) But yet Thimocrates, all that I can say unto you is, that I will endeavour as far as any handsomness will permit me, to break off my fathers designes in marrying me unto you; but to promise you that I will so far disho∣nour my selfe as openly to disobey my father, is a thing which I cannot do: and per∣haps (said she almost against her intentions) if you shall render your self worthy of it by your obedience, I shall do more then I will promise you; but indeed Thimocrates, (said this ver∣tuous Lady) we must not merit our misfortunes through our own imbecilites, nor trust too much unto humane prudence, but leave something unto the conduct of the Gods, who in spire of all our endeavours will bring us unto that pass they would have us: I do confess that considering the manner wherein Telesile expressed her self, I had good reason to be contented, although I was not; but I did so violently press her father, that she was ready to leave me in an anger, seeing I would not depart, unless she promised me all that I desired: She then called Melesander to her relief, and his Cousin also, who just then returned unto us; and do what I could, it was not possible for me to obtain any further from her: Then she did command me so peremptorily to depart as soon as I could, that at last I resolved upon it:

Melesander put me into some hopes, that as soon as I was gone they would endeavour to pro∣cure a revocation of the Sentence: but for all that, I was so dismally desperate at my depar∣ture, that I was not capable of any consolation. Mean time Telesile left me, before I could speak one word more unto her, for when I perceived by her actions that she intended to be gone, my reason left me, and I neither knew what she said unto me, nor what I my self did; I knew only that she held out her hand unto me, which I in all humility and respect did kiss, and then she immediately vanished out of sight; so that being in no hopes to see Te∣lesile any more, I thought upon nothing but my departure, I had a good mind first to fight with Menecrates, but Melesander disswaded me, saying, that since Telesile had so many lovers, it would be an everlasting fatal piece of work to kill them all. In conclusion, within two days af∣ter this interview, I departed with Leontides, who is here at this present, whom the King of Cy∣prus had then sent unto Delphos; & who returned at that time: Since all Countrys where Telesile was not, were indifferent unto me, I followed Leontides, and resolved to wander through all the Islands of the Aegian Sea, as I did, until the King of Cyprus & the Prince Philoxipes, did me the honour to give me the Command of their Troops with Philocles: you may very well imagine then, that this last absence was infinitely horrid unto me, because it was to be a long one, Menecrates, as I understood, and an hundred other fresh servants since I came from Delphos, are continually courting Telesile; Diophantes perpetually moves her to make choise of an hus∣band: Menecrates is a most compleat man: my enemies are continually more and more hot against me: and all my Rivals solicit secretly, to prevent any revocation of my sentence; for reports went that I only was the cause which moved Telesile to deny them in their suits: so that I have no foundation to ground any certainties upon; although Telesile be not yet mar∣ried, yet I know not what she may do, since she only afforded me some hopes: and therefore I have great reason to fear, that either her weakness or her vertue will render me most misera∣ble, either by her obedience unto her father, or by suffering her self to be woon by Menecra∣tes: See hear, O my most equitable Judg, what experience I have had of all those horrid ri∣gours in being absent from the party loved: and it will be no difficulty to make it appear unto you, by reason as well as by example, that absence is such an evil as incomprehends all the rest▪ Indeed, as love has its beginning by sight, and is continually kept alive by the same, so it must necessarily follow, that absence is that which is most opposite unto it. And as nothing is more delightful then the sight of her one loves, so nothing is more cruel then not to see her; short absences augment love, but long ones turn it into furie and despair: when a determinate time is limited, then impatiency until that time is expired will admit of no rest: and when there is no certainty how long the absence shall continue; melancholy does damp all the sweets of any hope: and indeed, whether it be long, or short, terminate, or without limits, I am most con∣fident that whosoever knows how to love, they are most insupportable unto him, and will maintain, that absence comprehends all other evils, and is most sensible of all manner of sor∣rows. He who does maintain that not to be loved, is the greatest torment of love, is much in the wron••, and cannot compare his sufferings unto mine: since to speak of things in gene∣ral, he who finds a scorn upon all his services, ought to use the like scorn as a remedy for it, and by a generous resentment may cure himself of his unaccepted passion: But a lover who is loved, and absent from her he loves, he can do nothing else but suffer; for to think that re∣membrance of past favours is sweet, is an errour: in love when one is absent, since sorrow is all the felicity he can enjoy as long as he is absent. He who mourns for the death of his Mi∣stress is doubtless worthy of compassion: but yet there is a notable difference betwixt him, and a lover that is absent: The greatest evil in death is only the absence of the beloved object, and I dare boldly say, that after the first great blow has wrought its first effect, the soul finding it self in a condition of neither any hopes or fears, does by little and little return unto it selfe again, and will be in such a calm as shall insensibly appease all the tumults of his passion, and sweaten those bitter sorrows which at first he endured: But absence, when hopes, and fears, and all other passions, are tumultuously active, is a punishment which every day augments it self, and can find no remedy, but its own end, or the end of him that endures it: yet per∣haps it will be objected, That jealousie has an horrour above absence: But I answer by way of Question unto those that say so, Who is he that ever was long absent but he was jealous also? and what effects can jealousie produce, which absence does not the like? yet notwith∣standing this difference may be put between them, that a jealous man who sees his Mistress, enjoys some happy minutes which he who sees her not cannot obtain: and also there is a great distinction to be made, between a sorrow which bottomed only upon a phantacie, and a sor∣row which reason does uphold and authorize. A jealous man who is with his Mistress, al∣though

he be unfortunate, yet doubtless has some pleasing minutes, either in crossing the designs of his Rival, or contemplating upon revenge, or in discovery of some intricate business which he desires to know; and although these delights are not full of tranquility, yet they are delights: but an absent Lover is so extreamly miserable, that he cannot find a delectation in any thing; and therefore O my equitable Judg, since I have had such experimental trials of all the miseries in absence, and am the most unfortunate of all Lovers, I deserve the greatest share in your compassion.

Thimocrates had no sooner ended, but Martesia turned towards Cyrus, and asked him what he thought of his Story and Reasons: and Cyrus answering as he thought. In truth, (said he sighing) you were unjust if you should deny Thimocrates that compassion which he de∣mands; for his discourse has so sensibly moved me, that I know not how to express my self. Sir (answered she unto him) Thimocrates obtains from me what he desires, for I could ne∣ver know a gallant man miserable, but I did sensibly interest my self in his sorrows. Bestow not all your compassion upon him, I beseech you, (said Philocles) but reserve a share for me. For my part (said the Prince Artibies) I must only desire to be lamented, since my misfortune is so great, that whosoever knows it must needs do so much for me. I know not, (said Leon∣tidas) whether I shall lament or no: but I am sure there is no comparisons betwixt the mise∣ries which I endure, and those which Thimocrates complains of. You must give me leave to make a doubt of that, replied the absent Lover. Before any judgment can be given (said Ere∣nice) we must understand all your misfortunes. And to understand them (said Aglatidas) we must give over discourse, and hearken unto them. 'Tis true, replied Martesia, but since Thi∣mocrates spoke the first concerning Philocles, who maintains that not to be loved, is the great∣est misery in love, and afterwards he answered unto what the Prince Artibies said, who thinks the most severe punishment of his passion to be the death of her he loves; and since he named Leontidas the last, who thinks jealousie the greatest torture of all; I think Sir, said she, and looked upon Cyrus, that it is not amiss to follow that order, and that Philocles speak the first, of these three which remain: Cyrus approving of her opinion, and Philocles sitting over a∣gainst Martesia, who was to be Judg, he began thus.

The second History of the Lover not loved.

SInce you do know the Conclusion of my Adventure, before I acquaint you with the be∣ginning, or the Sequel; and since by consequence, that pleasing suspention which makes a dis∣asterous Story harkened unto with delight, is not to be found in my Story. I therefore conceive it fit not to abuse your patience with any long Relation: I will only acquaint you, that although I was born a Subject unto the King of Cyprus, yet my family was originally from Corinth, and that I had honour to be allied unto the wise Periander, who at this day is their So∣veraign. I had no sooner attained my sixteenth year, but my father sent me unto that Court, unto an Uncle I had there, and under the tuition of a Governour, with intentions I should re∣main there; for since he had then many children, he was very desirous to keep up his name in his ancient Country, which was then ready to extinguish, there being none of that name left but only my Uncle, who was very old; I will not go about to describe famous Corinth unto you; for I speak before so many understanding Auditors, who are so well informed of every thing which is worthy of knowledg, that it would be in vain for me to discourse of the beauty, magnificence, and splendor of it: There are none here I am sure which hath not heard of that famous Isthmos, which is so well known unto all the world: and of that stately Castle which commands that goodly Town, and defends it: also of that great and convenient Port, which do infinitlely adorn it, and of the huge Commerce which continually does fill it, making it superfluously rich in all abundance of delights, and whatsoever can be imagined to render a place delectible, is to be found there: The Prince who governs it is a man of a most high soul, the Queen his wife, called Melissa, is also admirable fair, and has a daughter, who without all contradiction is the fairest, and most accomplished Lady in the world. This was the State of the House Royal when I came to Corinth; Periander also had a Son, but he was at Epi∣daurus with his Grandfather by the mothers side, who was Prince there: so that all Court divertisements did flow from Melissa, and the Princess Cleobuline her daughter: and I must needs say, that if there were any disposition in me to goodness, I was in such a place as I must needs advantage my self: For the Court of Periander was always full of the greatest men in all Greece, and it was his Generosity to honour strangers so much, that his Palace was conti∣nually full of men of several Countreys: But since I was not yet arrived unto such an age, as

required the conversation of the wisest, and most knowing men; I betook my self rather unto such things as might divert me, then unto such as might instruct me. The famous Arion, whose melodicus voice, tuned to the ravishing Aires of his warbling Harp, which made him so fa∣mous throughout the world, was both my Master, and my friend: my inclination was so in∣tent upon musick; that in lieu of making it my diversion, it was almost my profession: and in∣deed my Governour would sometimes chide me for being too serious upon it only, though in it self it was a commendable quality. I then began to participate of other divertisements, and the famous Thespis being come unto Corinth, I was charmed with his Posies, and witty Com∣medies. So that as I had learned to sing a little with Arion, I became a Poet with Thespis, there being a Genius in me which prompt me unto it: Pictures also moved my disposition that I practised to limbe, and without being excellent in any thing, I did almost know every thing. Thus did I recreate my self until it pleased love did disturb my delights, by the very same thing in which I so long time delighted: and see how the misfortune came to pass. Cleobulus one of the wise men of Greece, and Prince of Lindus, sent unto Periander concerning some im∣portant Affair: but his Agent dying at Corinth, I was made choice of to go unto Cleobulus, (for I had now attained unto twenty years of age,) and since this Prince had one daughter called Eumetes, whom the people called Clobuline, after her father, though her name was not so, and since it was the same with the Illustrious Daughter of Periander, I confess that I was much pleased with the voyage, and because I had a great desire to be known unto the Princess of Lindus, of whom I had heard spoken so much, both of vertue, and spirit, and since I had no business at Corinth, I was very glad to depart: and since the Princess Cleobuline did esteem me much above my deserts, and held a great correspondency with that excellent Lady unto whom I went, by reason of their sutableness in their spirits and humour, she did me the honour to send a Letter unto her by me, to the end I might be the more acceptable unto her; and since this flattering and obliging Letter was the cause of my love; And I have so perfect∣ly remembred it, that I believe I shall not alter a word in relating it unto you: though I must needs blush in telling it, to make you the better understand the beginning of my passion: And thus it was.

The Princess CLEOBULINE, unto the Princess EUMETIS.

WHat share soever I shall participate in that joy, which Philocles goes to receive inset∣ing you, and in that happiness which his acquaintance will bring unto you; I know very well that I am neither friend nor Cousin to prefer the interest of another before my own, since I cannot (me thinks) sufficiently rejoyce at the delight you will take (in the person of Philocles) to know all that is admirable in Corinth, and that he will find in you all that is il∣lustrious in Greece: This petty Jealousie moves me to tell you that which his modesty will questionless conceal: how that besides those essential qualities, which of themselves are enough to make a most compleat man, he is one of A••poles best Disciples, and greatest FAvourite of the Muses, especially of those Muses which are your friends: Move him therefore to im∣part those qualities, which he uses to bide from all but such as are like you: Make him shew you his Verses, his Pictures, and his Aires, all of his own composing: I have charged him to bring me back a Character both of your mind, and face; and if you please, let him not steal it against your will, but afford him such convenient time, as he may worthily acquit himself of his Commission which he has received from me: make an exchange with him, some of his Verses, for some of your ingenious Riddles, which you have composed, and which troubles all them that would unfold them. But after all this, remember that I do but lend, not give, this Treasure unto you: Send him therefore generously back, and do not ruine Corinth by re∣taining Philocles with you, Since I have discoursed that which perhaps he would have con∣cealed: Tell me at his return what progress he hath made in your opinion of him: what in∣genious Pieces he has written of you, and how many Conquests he has made amongst your La∣dies; for I know him too modest to tell any thing advantagiously concerning himself, and too judicious to talk of any thing but you at his return: I could tell you much more concerning him, I will leave it unto you to discover some vertues of his soul, which are more excellent then his wit: After all this, be pleased to consider him as my kinsman, and that you have pro∣mised to esteem every thing that is dear unto me: And lastly know that I am your

CLEOBULINE.

This Letter so full of flattery being written, the Princess as I came to take my leave of her, told me with as much Gallantry, as Civility, that she had engaged me deeply in many things by her Letter unto the Illustrious Eumetis, but that she was not sorry for it, since she knew I would not pass for one of a prejudicated opinion. Madam, said I unto her, what you tell me makes me afraid, lest intending to favour me, you ruine me. See, said she unto me, shewing me her Letter wh••ch was yet unsealed, whether you will not gallantly perform what I have promised in your behalf. I would then have excused my self, and not have seen it; yet since she absolutely commanded me, I obeyed her: But as soon as I had read seven or eight lines I blush∣ed for very shame; and not daring to read any further, Oh Madam, said I unto her, what have you done? and what have I done, that you should in such an ingenious manner do me so bad an office? No no, Madam, (said I, and would have given it back unto her,) I must not carry that which would dishonour me. Yet you may see it at the least, (said she laughing) though it be only to teach you what you ought to do, if you do not agree that can do as I say; and since I refused, she took the Letter, and read it aloud: I confess I was so confounded at it, that I could not chuse but interrupt her; and although prayses be sweet especially unto young men, yet I was extreamly fearful, I could not be able by my presence to make good what the Princess Cleobuline had said of me: But since I did absolutely refuse it, she made use of her absolute Authority to make me take it, and after her Commands to seal it; I must take it, and promise her to deliver it, although I knew it might much prejudice me, since certainly all ex∣cessive commendations in new acquaintances is very dangerous, especially unto persons the most accomplished, although it be not an easie matter to resist flattery: So, not well knowing what I should do with this Letter, I took it, and departed with a man of good quality, called Antigenes; of the same age with my self, who intended the same voyage, and certainly he was as pleasant company as any in Corinth: we were at that time two intimate friends; we were of the same height, of the same garb, and loved the very same things, and he had a Genius as well as I unto Poetry, Limming, and Musick: If the Princess Cleobuline had known of his journey, doubtless she would have mentioned him in her Letter, for she highly esteemed him; but he concealed his intentions from all the world, not desiring that his father should know whither he went, fearing some considerations of his family should obstruct his curiosity: But Antigenes and I embarqued together, and arrived at Jalissa, a Town where the Prince Cleobulas did commonly reside. I presented the Packet which I brought from Peri∣ander; I rendred him an account of the business between them, and I presented Antigenes unto him, who received him very nobly, and whose name he knew; but so it happened that the Princess his daughter was in the Countrey, two dayes journey from thence, recreating her self in the company of several Ladies, and intending to continue her divertisements for some certain days yet longer. I desired then to take hold of that opportunity, and making it there∣fore known unto Cleobulas, that I had a Letter unto the Princess Eumetis, and that I was very glad, I durst not offer to depart from him, and carry it unto her: he returned me an an∣swer according to my desires, that it were not just he should deprive his daughter of so much happiness as to receive news from a Princess whom she honoured so much, and that he would not deprive himself (as he said most civilly) of the delight he took in my company by permit∣ing m•• to go unto her: and therefore he ordered one to take the Letter from my hand, and to give it unto her; and also by the same Messenger he appointed the Princess his daughter to re∣turn, being desirous that I should see his Court in all its glory, for he had been a Widower many years. Thus was the business ordered; one came and took the Letter which I had for the Princess, and so she received it by another hand, and not mine: commanding him who carried it, to let her know that I presented it in that manner unto her, by the Command of the Prince her Father. Mean while be pleased to know, that there was a Corinthian Family of men in high repute which dwelt there, the prime man of which house was called Alasis, who had one daughter, whose name was Philista, who the Princess of Lindus had carried with her. This Lady was indeed a most admirable beauty, not that the figure of her face was so re∣gularly composed, but she was young, flaxen haired, fair, of an handsome height, and good garb; she was, as I said before, a most admirable and surprizing beauty: she had a transcen∣den▪ mind, and her wit was very agreeable unto all company: she then being with Eu∣metis, when this Letter was presented, after she had read it, she turned towards Philesta, and shewing it unto her, See, said she unto her, what the Princess Cleobuline sayes con∣cerning one of her Cousins.

Philista having read the letter, In truth Madam, said she unto her, if Philocles be as the Princess Cleobuline has described him, she has good reason to call him a Treasure, and to

desire his returne quickly. True, said she, but the sooner to restore him unto her, the fair Philista, must cloud some part of her charmes, as it is likely she will, if it be true that re∣semblance is a cause of love: your discourse Madam (answered Philista) is very obliging and full of flattery: but it is not altogether ill grounded: for if Philocles have as great a desire to see me, as I have to know, it would be a great step unto love, and I do assure you, that if you do not return speedily unto Alissa, my curiosity to see him will much disquiet me, and indeed (said she laughing, for she was of a gay and jocund humour) if he resemble his picture, according to the discription of him, he is such a man as I could wish either in the way of a su∣table friend, or an accomplished gallant; or an agreable husband: and questionless, replied the Princess, Philista has all the accomplishments requisit to conquer the heart of as gallant a man as Philocles seems to be, by the relation of the Corinthian Princess: Yet, replied she un∣to her, it would not be an act of Justice, since he came hither free, to make him return a Cap∣tive: and therefore I have a kind of desire not to obey the Prince my Father, who has com∣manded me to return to morrow: Oh Madam (said Philista then) I beseech you, not drive me into dispair; for I am certain that I shall not stay with you, if you do not return, so high is my impatience to be acquainted with such a man as this. Thus did these two Ladies divert themselves, in discoursing of me, as the Princess of Lindus did tell me afterwards. But to keep my self within the limits which I prescribed at the begining of my discourse, I shall only tell you, how that same day, and the next following, I was the subject of Philista's mirth, who talked of nothing but me, and my name was up continually amongst them, as long as their journey lasted. The woman which waited upon the Princess waged war with Philista about me, and all of them had so great a longing to see me, that I verily beleeve, if I had known of the passages, I should have returned unto Corinth before I saw the Princess of Lindus; at the last she came to Alissa, but it was so very late, by reason of some accident which befell the Coach, that coming first unto Philista's lodging, she would not be set down at it, do what the Princess could, but continued the contest concerning me; Philista, said she unto her at parting, remember that I have entreated you, to hide half your attracting charms tomorrow when you come unto the Palace; then, without giving Philista any time to reply, the Coach went on, and Eumetis went unto the Prince her Father in his closset, whether he was retired, so that I was not then with him, but it was the next day before Antigenes and I had the ho∣nour to salute her: But the greatest wonder was, that when the Prince Cleobulus, did us the grace to present us unto her the next morning as she was going unto the Temple, and as she passed through a Garden where we were with the Prince her Father, she found such a simili∣tude, and so much conformity between Antigenes and me, that not yet knowing our names very perfectly, she doubted which of us two was he, of whom the Princess Cleobuline spoke in her Letter: So that addressing her self unto us with a complement which obliged us both, she asked me, whether I was he of whom the Princess Cleobuline had spoke unto her in her Letter; Yes Madam (said I unto her) I beleeve it is, for she knew not that Antigenes was to come thither; then did she redouble her civilities; and Antigenes making it known by his garb, that he was not one of a mean quality, we both waited upon her unto the Temple: and in the afternoon we went unto her, and she talked a long time of the Princess Cleobuline, with all testimonies of esteem and amity possible: she asked me whether she was not the most perfect beauty in the world? she enquired of her recreations, and of her imployments, and she was pleased to be so civil, as to tell me, whilest Antigenes was in discourse with other Ladies, that now she began to know mee, and that she was much puzzled before, to distin∣guish which of us two Antigenes or I, was Philocles. But said she unto me, to punish my self for this fault I would have him go and visit a fair Corinthian we have here amongst us, and try whether she can distinguish you, before she be informed: if she can, I shall then con∣fess I deserve punishment for my error; if not, I shall at least be comforted. I answered unto this, according unto my duty, but she not hearing me, sent to know how Philista did, and why she came not thither that day: he who had this order, having done his message returned, and told her in a low voyce, yet not so low but any might well understand him, that Philista did most humbly thank her for that favour, and that if she had not found her self something ill, she would have honoured her self and waited upon her, but since her glass had that morning per∣swaded her she was not in a condition to make any conquest, she would therefore try if she could strengthen her self by sleep: The Princess laughing at the answer: certainly (said she, speaking unto a Lady named Stesilea who was next her) Philista is of a mast admirable wit: and in a low voyce she told me what her answer was, and what was the cause of it. It is requi∣site Madam, said Stesilea unto her, that you honour her so far as to go and visit her, and to surprize

her the more, to carry with you these two strangers. The Princess who thought upon no∣thing but how to divert her, and knew not that there was any envy between Stelesia, and Phi∣lista, (which made her desire she might be seen in her careless dress) consented unto the mo∣tion, and they carried Antigenes and my self unto this fair Corinthian. But first she spoke much good unto us of her, and we were no less desirous to see her, then she was to see us. As for Antigenes she had never so much as heard him named since he came unto Ilissa, nor had ever seen him, for as I said before, she was not born at Carinth, though her Father was, but she was born at Ilissa: We followed then, the Coach in which the Princess was, in another; and when we came to the gate, she gave her hand unto Antigenes, the more to deceive her, and obliging me to lead Stesilea, and follow her, we found Philista in a dress as if she had been ill indeed, though her complexion and eyes spoke her to be in perfect health: This fair Lady was alone in her chamber, in setting forth her Jewels, as if she intend that night or the next day to go unto some Ball: What Philista (said the Princess unto her) I thought to have found you in bed, and I find you ready to goe unto some publique Feast? Pardon me Madam, (said she unto her smiling) you rather find me preparing my self for a war, for you know very well, (said she unto her in a low voyce,) and shewing her all her Diamonds, and Pearls which were upon the Table) that these are the arms which those who have no beauty, must trust unto, upon any important occasion: And behold a good on, (said the Princess, answering her alone) for I have brought you two in Lieu of one Philocles; in saying so, she caused An∣tigenes and me to advance together. But Philista wondering, Madam, said she, that is not possible, since I have much a do to beleeve one such can be found in all the world: No no, (said the Princess, who had forbiden us to let Philista know which was the true Philocles) I must not be so satisfied; I will see whether you who was so much taken with the discrip∣tion; can know which is the substance: and therefore I will give you two houres time to find out which of these two illustrious strangers, do most resemble the Character which the Prin∣cess Cleobuline gave in her Letter to me: you are as well acquainted with the description as I am, and therefore you cannot fail in your Judgment. But Madam, answered Philista, you which would have me find him out, did you do it your self? you shall know that afterwards, replied she, and then sitting between Philista's bed and the fire, she would needs have this beauty placed between Antigenes and my self: I do confess, that this Lady did at the first in∣chant me both with the splendor of her beauty, and by her discourse: I already knew, that she desired to see me, and the message which she had sent did flatter me, and dispose my heart to desire very earnestly that she would not take Antigenes for me: and it seems also that An∣tigenes desired to be mistaken, for whom he was not, and we were both of us so mute upon the matter, that to speak truly we did neither of us resemble that Philocles in Cleobulines Let∣ter: But yet (said the Princess then) what think you Philista? which of these two take you to be the man, so accomplished, and universally knowing in all dilectable things, and for whose acquaintance your curiosity did so trouble you? Do you think Madam, replied she, that I dare name him after you? and why would you have me procure an enemy of him, I name not? You do not well consider what you say (replyed the Princess) for if you name neither you will offend them both, and the other way you will offend but one. For my part (said Antegines with a troubled spirit) I am certain, that though you should not name me, yet I should not be your enemy: for though I be Philocles, yet I am sure I am not such a one as is Carracterized in the Princess of Corinths Letter, and if I be not Philocles, I should be very injurious to complain, not to be taken for another: No no, said the Princess, I will not suffer you to speak any more, you shall not help Philista to know you, for she has such a discerning wit as vaunts to discover the most close thoughts of a heart: she has seen you, and she has heard you speak, there needs no more: Answer me (said she unto her, by pointing with her hand, which is Philocles; I do not know Madam (said Philista unto her with a most pleasing melancholy) which is the true Philocles, but I know well (said she and turned from me towards Antigenes) whom I wish were he. You do well to wish (replied the Princess ravished that she could not guess right) since you cannot really make him so; and all that he can be for your satisfaction is, that indeed he is worthy to be so: I wish the Gods Madam, replied Antigenes with ex∣tream joy, that what you say were true: and I wish the Gods, replied Philocles very sadly, that I were not Philocles, but in the room of Antigenes: never was seen such a medly of opi∣nions as was in every one in the company: The Princess of Lindus was glad that Philista, had not guessed right, and by cohsequence was sorry to perceive some malancholy in my eyes: Philista, she was vexed that the name of Antigenes was not Philocles, and that she might be twited for being mistaken. Stesilea was very well satisfied that Philista was in the wrong.

Antigenes was ravished with joy, though in respect of me, he would not express it: but for my part I was all confusion and anger: in the mean while these two last named passions, which do not use to contribute any thing to the causes of love, did yet quicken that passion in me: I did not at the first intend to let Philista know, that I was not altogether unworthy to be Phi∣locles, but only in point of honour: yet the truth is, that was too tender a reason to restrain me. Fair Philista (said I unto her with a serious look) you are only mistaken in the name, since most certainly, Antigenes is owner of all those qualities mentioned to be in that Philocles, in the Princess of Corinths Letter.

Antigenes, replied my friend, who was now become my Rival, is not so much obliged unto this fair Lady, as you imagine: Why so, replied the Princess? The reason is Madam, replied he, because she does not positively say, that she thinks me to be Philocles, she is only pleased to wish I were so. That seems unto me the ••more obliging (said Stesilea) for if she had only said, she thought you to be him, it had been barely a mark of her esteem; but since she bestows an advanta∣gious wish upon you, it is an evident signe of her inclination towards him. You need not take so much pains (said Philista, smiling) as to interpret my thoughts in••my presence; for if any do make any doubt of them, I shall my self expound them. No Madam, said I unto her, I be∣seech you interpret them no further, lest Antigenes die for joy, and I for sorrow; if you should express more marks of your inclination to him, and if I should perceive any further aversion in you towards the true Philocles. Philista, hearing me say so, would have expressed her self unto me in some civil language, thereby to make her peace with me: but the more she desi∣red to speak, the more she was gravelled. For seeing how much she had already obliged Anti∣genes, she had no mind to disingage him, so that since she could not handsomly deliver her self, nor keep within that just mediocrity she endeavoured, the Princess and Stesilea laughed, and were exceedingly delighted in observing her disorder: and she perceiving it. I see Madam, said she unto her, that you jeer me, because I would engage two in lieu of one. But yet be pleased to know (said she very angerly) that though Antigenes is not Philocles unto all the rest of the world, yet he shall be so unto Philista. And I am very much deceived, if (though he should not have al••those qualities which the Princess of Corinths Letter does attribute unto the right Philocles) my conversation with him, do not in a little time infuse them all into him. I stand in great need of it then Madam, (said Antigenes unto her,) and that it is the greatest honour I can pretend unto; You are already so close, said I unto him, that I shall hardly know you any longer. But not to abuse your patience any longer, thus did that day pass away, and after we had waited upon the Princess unto her Chamber, Antigenes and I went into ours, for they joyn∣ed close together, but both of us retired, and not a word passed betwixt us at parting: and afterwards he coming into my Chamber, and silently sitting down: Doubtless, Antigenes, said I unto him, you are musing upon your own honour. I am thinking, said he, what I shall do to support that great Name which the fair Philista has bestowed upon me. And do not you, (said he unto me laughing) pity me, to see me thus charged, and will not you infuse some of your excellent qualities into me, that I may thereby save the honour of Philista? Philista, said I unto him, does know your merits so well, and perhaps has made a Conquest upon your heart, that I know not why I should pity you: and Philocles stands more in need of the help of Antigenes, then Antigenes of his: I would by this discourse have moved my friend to have discovered his thoughts unto me, but he would not: so that I making him my example, I spoke no more unto him concerning Philista. In the mean time, I beseech you take notice, and admire at the phantastical honour of my fate.

As Philista was a Lady of honour, and a little humourish, she was so vexed to be so mista∣ken, that she did really entertain an aversion to me, and resolved to set such a value upon the qualities of Antigenes, that if he had been one of her ancientest friends, she could not more deeply interest her self in his honour then she did: and I believe also that her own natural in∣clination did biass that way. That which was the greatest cause of her spight, was, that when she turned towards Antigenes, and named him, she was verily perswaded out of her subtlety that it was Philocles, and therefore she did confidently fix upon him: for since she understood I did sing well; she set her self to observe both our voices as we spake, and finding that the tone of Antigenes was more sweet then mine, she thought he had been Philocles, though what both of us spoke were the very same words: yet for all this, I did oftentimes applaud this beau∣ty; and since all the Court was acquainted with this accident, every one did contend against her, which did so much exasperate her phantastical Resolution, that she could not endure to hear any speak well of me; not but that she made a shew, as if what she did was only out of her Gallantry; but the truth is, I am fully perswaded that from the very first time of seeing

us, her Genius was averse towards me, and inclinable towards Antigenes. Observe now, how we imployed our selves, he endeavouring to answer the Princesses of Corinths Character of Phi∣locles, better then my self, and I also to shew that I was not absolutely unworthy of her applauds. Then, it is most certain, that the Princess of Lindus, either in respect of the Princess Cleobuline, or my good fortune, did me the honour to take my part: and all the Court after her example, did put some difference between Philocles and Antigenes, and the fair Philista did put as great a difference between Antigenes and Philocles; for in any company, or in walking, or at Bills, I found that Lady who of all the world did best please me, and my fancie, every day doing a thousand things with intention to displease me, and yet whether I would or no, I was plea∣sed: Whether I would or no, I say; for certainly, I did all I could not to love her, but all in vain, and impossible; for there was such of I know not what kind of gallant and pleasant Aire in her, which I could not resist: so that from the first minute of my passion I was most unfor∣tunate, and much more then they who are made so by an hundred thousand accidents which may chance in love: since certainly, a natural antipathy and aversion cannot possibly be over∣come by any wisdom, whatsoever cruelty is qualified by teers; furie is allayed by submission, an imperious mind is mitigated by obedience; an inconstant person recollects himself some∣times by ••the example of an unparalled constancy; in all these cares there are some remedeis to be found: but all the humane wisdome upon earth knows not how to vanquish a natural antipathy, since it is the thing will changes all objects, as well as jealousie. In the mean while I could not find so much consolation as to complain against Philista: for, argued I with my self, what would I have her do? for her opinion is rooted in her heart with her consent unto it, nor did her reason contribute any thing unto her aversion: and since there are some men who do hate Roses, which almost all men love; Why should I blame Philista for her secret hatred of me? by this argument would I have disswaded my self from loving Philista: but the business came unto that height, that though Philista would not be uncivil, yet she could not dissemble, but her inclination to Antigenes, and aversion unto me was apparent: when he spake any thing, she applauded it to the skies; if I spoke never so well, I was puft at: if at any meeting, she danced with Antigenes, it was with such an aire, as made it apparent that she was taken out by a hand that pleased her: she carried her self with a finer grace, her eyes were more spright∣ly and gay, she danced more lightly, and with a more swimming behaviour: she would then attract the looks of all the company, and delight all the company as much as she dulled me: but on the contrary, when I did take her out sometimes against her mind, she seemed as if she were not the same person: and I believe were it not that Antigenes would have seen her dance ill, she would not have so much as minded the Tune, so negligent and careless was her action; and that so apparent, that the Princess did tell her of it. Philista (said she unto her) I once intreated you to hide half of your charms from Philocles, but I intended not that you should shew him all your incivilities; and me thinks you would not do ill, if you did a little more equally impart your favours. But Madam, (answered she, and laughed) did not you tell me, that it would be unjust that Philocles should return a Captain unto Corinth? Yes replied the Princess, but I would not have him go from Allissa discontented, therefore if you love Phi∣lista, be not so partial in your civilities. Philista blushed at this discourse, for she understood her well enough that the Princess did accuse her of too much complacency with Antigenes, yet seeming to take no notice of it, she told her that she would correct her self for it; and in∣deed I found her for a while much more civil; and since I was ignorant of the Princess her dis∣course unto her, I was infinitely joyed at the alteration; and Antigenes who was no less in love with Philista, then I was seemed to be sensibly displeased at it. As he had several op∣portunities of speaking with her, so had he several private discourses also, wherein, as I be∣lieve, he acquainted her with part of his thoughts. But as for me, it was a thing impossible to do so.

Whilest this happy interval, wherein she was grown more complacential continued: I met with a fit opportunity to speak with her, as she was walking, and I resolved to close with that blessed time; so that upon the first occasion which she gave me, to alter our general dis∣course into more particular. Is it possible (said I unto her) fair Philista) that you should not oppose this good fortune which I now enjoy? Can you at the last resolve to know Phi∣locles to be the same he is, that he is, (said I, without giving her time to answer) the most faithful and passionate of all your Servants. Ha Philocles, said she, I know you better by the Princess of Corinths Letter, then I do by your discourse. That Character of me whereof you speak, Madam, (said I unto her) was full of flattery, and I do not think it strange, you should not believe it was made for me, but my discourse, Madam, is most sincere, and true.

I should be very angry it should, (said she interrupting me) both in respect of your interest, and my own. Why then you must, (said I unto her) for it is not more true, that you are the fairest Lady upon earth, then it is certain, that I am the most. Stop there, Philocles (said she) lost you force me to answer you more sharply; and know, I could not know you when I would, I will not know you when I could. You might have known me Madam, (said I unto her) in knowing your self, since it is not possible you can be ignorant of the force which is in those in∣evitable charms of your beauty, your mind, your wit, and how they have charmed me every way unto your service. No Philocles, said she unto me, deceive not your self, I never knew any thing, but what I had a desire to know: my eyes do never shew me any thing but what pleaseth me, and my reason does sometimes comply with my desires, because they are not un∣just, and also yield something unto my will. It would be more advantagious for me, (said I unto her coldly,) if your will did yield something unto your reason. What would you have me do? (said she, and laughed) and why do you not take the same counsel which you give me, since you have need of it? If my reason (said I unto her) should tell me that it were a crime to love you, I believe I should endeavour not to commit it. And though mine would perswade me, replied she, that Philocles were the most amiable man alive, yet Philista would not love him. By what way then is it possible to come unto your heart, said I unto her. I know not that my self, answered she, and if there be any blind parts, which may conduct any one unto it hereafter, it must be chance that makes him find it out. Since it is so, answered I, I am resol∣ved to seek it all my life. But not find it for all that, (said she) therefore Philocles trouble your self no further in it.

I did intend to speak further unto her, but divers others came and joyned with us, so that our discourse altered, and ever since she carefully avoided all manner of private conference with me. In the mean while Antigenes and I did live together, as it were by constraint, for we ne∣ver discoursed but of things indifferent. The Name of Philista which was so dear unto us both, was never so much as pronounced amongst us when we were alone together. Antigenes observing that the civilities of Philista unto me, did not continue, his displeasure at it did vanish: so that seeing there was nothing to be feared from me, in lieu of hating me as his Ri∣val, he pitied me as his friend, and resolved some time or other to speak sincerely unto me concerning it: and coming one morning unto my Chamber, he said unto me, that he thought himself the most unfortunate man in the world, because he imagined that I was in love with Philista, as well as he; and protested unto me, that if he had observed any inclination in her to love me, he would rather die then be any obstacle to my felicity: but since he saw her mind was so far from any advantagious thoughts of me, he thought he was not injurious unto me, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 falling in love with one whom I could not love before him, since we saw her both together the first time, and since the first minute of her sight was the first beginning of his passion: In∣deed he spoke unto me with as much generosity as I Lover, who would not quit his Mistress, could do: and I answered him with as much discretion, as a desperate man, and one who had some vertue was capable of, speaking unto a Rival that was more happy then himself, and one who he esteemed as his friend: I confessed so ingeniously unto him, that I had no lawful cause to complain against him; but I told him further, that for all that it was impossible for me but to be infinitely angry at his good fortune; That it was but a piece of raillery to think that two Rivals could ever be true friends, and that all which generosity and prudence could do in such cases, was, to prevent them from being mortall enemies. Moreover, since I was too just to de∣sire him to give over his designe, so I desired him not to take it ill I continued mine, and told him, he might well enough agree unto so much liberty, since there was very small appearance it would any thing advantage me.

In conclusion, after a long conference, we agreed to discourse no more together concerning Philista, but both of us to endeavour all we could to obtain her love: and that he who of us two could arrive at that honour, should move that fair Lady to pronounce a sentence of death against him she loved not. After this, Antigenes and I lived better together, and was as civil one to another as any men could be, who endeavoured all they could to ruine one another, since the Prince Cleobulus would retain me a long time with him, and since I had received new Orders from Periander, which would imploy me longer there: I had the leisure to put in practice such expedients, as are usually advantagious in matters of love. I followed Philista whithersoever she went: I was perpetually in conference with her, I spoke of her eternally unto all my acquaintance, and I applauded no other beauty but hers, but was continually when∣soever I had any occasion extolling her to the Heavens: I composed verses in her honour, which were better relished by all the Court then those of Antigenes, though perhaps his were more

ingenious: I added musick unto my poetry; I composed Aires as well as words, and sung them my self with all the art I had, so joyning the charms of harmony unto my expressions, I sighed as I sang, and endeavoured to enchant her heart by her ears: I was at vast expences in clothes, in Balls, in Collations, and Banquets, and in all manner of Liberalities; I got the friend∣ship both of all her friends, and all her Lovers: Alasis her father loved me very well, a bro∣ther she had did not hate me; her women, and all her Domesticks, were all woon by my gifts; I spoke unto her with as much reverence as he who approaches unto the Gods, I expressed my passion both in Verse and Proes, my tears also did often plead in my behalf: The violence of my love did sometimes, whether I would or no, blow furie into my eyes, and dispair into my discourse: I saw I was vexed, jealous, my face changed, and to say all in few words, the most miserable man in the world, yet I could not alter her heart from that stubborn ••ver∣sion which she had towards me. I remember that one of her intimate friends, who after∣wards became mine also, asked her one day, Whether it was possible she should not esteem me, since I had the good fortune to get some share in the esteem of all the world besides, she did then acknowledge unto him, that she knew very well I did not deserve those rigid trea∣ments I received from her: yet for all that, she could not help it: and that since some men do fall in love, when they know no reason for it; so it was no wonder if there were some which hated, when they had no cause. But (said that friend unto her) those who love, as you say, do or∣dinarily resist against their passion. It is true, replied she, but it is only because that passion might move them unto some dishonourable actions. And do not you (replyed her friend) act some unjust ones? No, answered Philista, for I am not bound to love all the gallant men which are in the world; but esteem my self very happy, that I have so good a remedy against so ter∣rible an enemy. But (said this charitable Confident further unto her) why do you not defend your self with the same Arms against Antigenes, which you use against Philocles, since you do only fight for your own liberty? Cruel friend (said she unto him) urge me not so far, I con∣jure you, and force me not to tell you that which I dare not think upon without a blush: Con∣tent your self with this consideration only, that love and hatred are two tyranical passions, which oftentimes do mock both at Reason and Prudence: all that I can say unto you, is, that I have not resisted that strong aversion which I have unto Philocles, because it can never do me any harm, and that I have much resisted against that sympathy and inclination I have towards Antigenes, because it may be prejudicial unto me.

Thus did this conference pass, whilest we were every day with the Princess, unto whom all the Ladies resorted, but amongst the rest, Stesilea, who indeed was a very passable beauty, was most frequent: This Lady had a good wit, but such a jealous and envious mind, that she wished her self the only fair one in all the world: yet was my heart so altogether taken up with Philista, that I perceived not things most visible. So that I, not knowing she abhorred her Rival in beauty, did sometimes discourse with her: she was so crafty, and full of spirit, or at least, made many believe so, that indeed she suited her self with my humour: she began to disswade me from my passion; afterwards to pity me, and complain of the incivilities of Philista towards me, and of her indulgence towards Antigenes, and carried the matter with so much art, that her company was more agreeable unto me, and requisite to com∣fort me: Then did I discover the bottom of my heart unto her, I laid open all my im∣becility before her, and conjured her to become my friend, I asked her advice, I moved her to suffer me that I might relate all my misfortunes unto her, beseeching her to have some thoughts of pity towards me, since Philista had none: She harked to all this, as if she had been all goodness; she was much moved at my misery, and made me value her at so high a rate, that I esteemed her as a most sincere friend: I had not one jealous thought, but I imparted it unto her: as soon as Philista had looked upon me with any disrespect, or any roughness, I made my complaint unto Stesilea. So that since Philista did avoid all occasions of speaking with me, and since Stesilea on the contrary, gave me all possible freedom, all the Court in a short time did observe my secret conference with this Lady: and since they knew, there was a secret hatred between those two Ladies, they could not imagine I would chuse the enemy of Phi∣lista for my Confident, but believed that I had altered my mind, and that the continuation of my addresses unto Philista were only to hide my new passion unto Stesilea the better, Anti∣genes was extreamly joyed at it, and all the Court was glad I had cured one passion by ano∣ther, Stesilea, when I was not with her, was joyed to see her designe had so prosperous event: Philista only in point of honour which reflected not upon me, but, Stesilea, was moved with much spite: this fiery and inflexible spirit was not at all molified towards me, but her designe only was to make me hate Stesilea, it she could, by any kind of crabbed course she could invent.

But to compleat up the Sum of my misfortunes, since I could not be in any favour with her of whom I would be loved, I was loved by another unto whom I could grant no further then friendship: I must therefore tell you, that Stesilea did find something so noble, so pure, so great, and so vertuous in my passion unto Philista, that she desired that from me which I could give un∣to any but the other: so that transacting for her own interest, she gave me an hundred crafty counsels which I followed, because they seemed to be good, although they did much disadvan∣tage me concerning Philista. This being the state of things, Antigenes came one morning unto my Chamber; and coming unto me with open Arms; My dear Philocles, said he unto me, what pleasure do you take in concealing your good fortune, and my own from me? An∣tigenes, said I unto him, not answering coldly unto such signes of tenderness as he expressed; If it be true that I am happy, I am afraid you would not be so glad. I protest unto you (said he unto me) that your contentment is as dear unto me, as my own: and I could not be more joyed if the fair Philista should love me, then I am, that you do not love her any longer. I love the fair Philista no longer, said I unto him all amazed. Ah Antigenes, do not deceive your self, for that is so rooted a passion in me, that it and I must die together. But (replied he, more amazed then I) all the Court, and Philista her self, thinks you are in love with Ste∣silea. Does Philista (said I all surprized) think I am in love with Stesilea? Yes, answered he, and I, like all the world, believed it also: This discourse did so much astonish me, that I was never more troubled in all my life then at that time, fearing this might make worse for me in the opinion of Philista, and grieved that I must now be deprived of the consolation which I found in the society of Stesilea: so that without any longer conference with Anti∣genes, I parted from him, protesting, that I was never more in love with Stesilea then at that time, and that I would take such order as should undeceive the world in their opinion, that I was in love with Stesilea: yet since I was upon terms of friendship with that Lady, and thought my self obliged unto her, and had received consolation from her, therefore I conceived it not fit to change my course of familiarity with her, before I acquainted her with the reason. Going then unto her by a blind way, taking all heed that I should not be perceived, I found her alone in her Chamber only with two of her women: As soon as she saw me, she easily perceived, that there was some new cross accident in the wind. What's the matter Philocles? (said she unto me) Has Philista given you some fresh affront? Philista (said I unto her) has not much con∣tributed unto the disaster whereof I now complaine; but Stesilea against her will is a greater cause then she. She blushed at this discourse, I cannot easily guess (said she) what harm I can possible have done unto you, nor know I any but one remedy which I could wish, which is, to remove that passion out of your heart which torments you, though I know you will not think that which would cure you, to be a remedy. But Philocles, said she, leave me no longer in sus∣pense, but tell me I beseech you, how I have contributed unto that sorrow which I see in your eyes. Your beauty, said I unto her, is the true cause of it. Philocles, said she smiling think well what you say unto Stesilea. I do so, said I unto her, for if she were not so fair as she is, all the Court would not report it that I am in love with her: Philista would not have thought it, and Antigenes would not have believed it: but because the truth is, her beauty is extream, and because she cannot imagine why I should so frequently visit her, unless I give her my whole heart, therefore they do believe it: all the Court does esteem me happy in changing my chains: Antigenes rejoyceth, and Philista is angry, and this I have gotten by coming so often unto Stesilea. The truth is, things are brought into such a condition, that I am forced to deprive my self of the greatest comfort I have, which was, to be often with you. Why Philocles, (replied she in a great amaze) because fond rumours run you love me, will you therefore hate me? Heavens guard me, said I unto her, from a thought so unjust; for I shall esteem you as long as I live, and my friendship unto you shall be as constant as my love is unto Philista. But sweet Stesilea, since you are pleased to admit of my confidence only in relation to my own interest, I hope you will permit me to withdraw my self from seeing you upon the same reason, to the end I may undeceive Philista. The Gods do know, said I further, how difficult it is, to resolve upon such a designe; and the Gods do know, (answered she with a sigh) you have no reason to take such a resolution. What then would you have me do? (said I unto her) for if Philista continue in a belief that I love you, she will never love me; and your beauty is so admirable, that as long as I continue my visits unto you, she cannot be con∣vinced of the contrary, and therefore I beseech you, permit me amiable Stesilea, to deprive my self of the happiness in seeing you, especially since your interest is not concerned in it: for since it is not the pleasure of the Destinies that my heart can be yours, I would not contribute any thing unto the belief which the world assumes, whilest in the mean I am the most misera∣ble

man upon earth, who out of fear to displease her who loves me 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forced to q••••t ano∣ther, which hath given me so many Testimonies of her goodness, and who doubtless 〈◊〉〈◊〉 me for this last misfortune: Indeed I do (replied she blushing) and perhaps more then ••••ought. But I am to be lamented as well as you: for if it be so that the court beleeves you be in love with me, what strange tales will be told unto my disadvantage if you leave off your seeing me upon a sudden? will they not suppose that you have either fooled Stesilea, or that it is carried so out of subtilty? No no, Philocles, the alteration must not be so suddainly: or if you will needs have have it so, you must in regard of my honour, make it seem as if I treated you 〈◊〉〈◊〉: but if so, said I, I shall not justifie my self in the opinion of Philista, since she will have some can be to think, that I quitted you, only because you chased me away. And indeed, it was 〈…〉〈…〉 of Stesilea, to make Philista think so. But Philocles, replyed she, do you think that Jealousie is a bad procurer of love: for my part, I think it an excellent good one; and am fully perswad∣ed that if you were really in love with any other Lady, then Philista, she would love you the better for it; Yes, said I unto her, but you must imagine that her affection would be then very indifferent unto me, if I should love her no longer: Its true, replyed she, but if this way wereless unjust then Philista her self is, you would be for ever happy.

Stesilea pronounced these words in such a manner, that the tenderness of her friendship was of another nature then mine: and it troubled me so much, that the rest of our conference was in very ambiguous phrases from both parties, which I beleeve perswaded us, that both of us understood one another: But since I could not alter my heart, and would not deceive a Lady unto whom I had professed so much amity, I parted from her, complaining against my self, and as I beleeve, giving her some reason to complain against her self, for the cruel reso∣lution I had taken to discourse no more in private, nor to speak with her but very seldom. Mean time, since this visit lasted very long, and was known unto Antigines, this change in my course of living with Stesilea, did not work those effects I hoped, and the rumour went that this seperation, was a compact only twixt her and me: insomuch as Philista was not at all undeceived: and Stesilea made high complaints whensoever she ••ound opportunity for it: Saying, it was strange I should have so little care of her reputation, as to sacrifice it, for one who loved me not: During all this while, Philista, though she would love me her self, did what she could to make me hate Stesilea; yet do what she could I still retained a friendly opi∣nion of her: It is very true, that it did conduce to my greater persecution: for I was even desperate, to see that I was the cause of her disquie••s. Thus stood the state of things, when I received an express order to returne unto Corinth: you may imagine into what a damp this drove my soul. I was to leave a Lady whom I loved, but who loved not me: I forsook ano∣ther Lady, who did a little love me, and whom I doubted not but should ruin me, as much as she could in the opinion of Philista, during my absence: But for one piece of good fortune to me, that father of Antigenes hearing where he was, did peremptorily command him to re∣turn, so that this was no smal consolation unto me, nor was the news I heard of Alasis his returning unto his own Country very shortly, less joyful to me; but I kept it very close from Antigenes; because I had the intelligence by an indirect way: The Prince Cleobulus did em∣brace meat parting, and the Princess his daughter, who indeed was a most admirable Lady, gave me a Letter to the Princess of Corinth, which was writ no less in my advantage then that I brought. But when I was to bid adieu unto the Princes, and afterwards unto Philista, that was a doleful story to me: Antigenes and I met both there together, and I had so much satis∣faction by it, that I hindered him from speaking in private unto Philista, but yet I found so much dissatisfaction also, as to see a notable difference in the adieus of this beauty: every time she looked upon Antigenes in this last conference, I saw in her eyes a melancholy cloud, which without any dim unto her beauty, did augment her sweetness, and when by chance she looked upon me, I could find nothing but indifferency, or disdain; she bid me adieu, and hardly looked upon me; but her eyes followed the happy Antigenes, as far as they could possi∣bly see: To tell you how Antigenes and I lived together, during our Navigation, would be su∣pe••fluous, it being easie to be imagined we mused continually upon the matter; and hardly spoke a word, but thought the more. I was something comforted, in that I brought my Rival away with me. As for Stesilea, I took no leave of her, though I endeavored it: Dispight, and sorrow, and honour, would not let her discover her weakness. At the last we arived at Corinth, where Periander, and the Princes Cleobuline received me with joy: but yet there was no de∣lights to be so used in it for me: I shuned all such company, as formerly I was wont to court: Arion only was he who did a little comfort me, for he was of a great spirit, and passionate Soul: I found in his discourse and songs, I knew not what kind of charming power, which

did allay my sorrows, and keep me alive. Mean time, I was even desperate to see Antigenes, would not engage himself unto any fresh beauty: and thus did I live for almost a whole year: but in the end, it was known that Alasis father of Philista would come with his daughter (for he had not a wife) to inhabit in his ancient country: Oh Heavens! how this news re∣joyced me! but this joy was qualified when I understood, that the elder Brother of Philista had married Stesilea, a little before their departure from Jalissa, and that she came also with them: Indeed this marriage did much augment my sorrows, yet did I hope, that since Ste∣silea was virtuous, the change in her condition would work upon her Soul, and that it would be more advantagious unto me to have a friend, so neer alied unto Philista. Antigenes was so glad of this news, that his joy appeared in all his actions, which did not a little trouble me; but in conclusion, this long'd for company arrived: you may very well imagine, that I pre∣pared the mind of Periander, of Melissa, and of the Princess Cleobuline, to receive that Lady who was so infinitly dear unto me, very favourably: and I was so happy as to understand that Philista knew how I had done her that good office: but though she did acknowledg her self obliged unto m•• for it, yet did she love me not a whit the better, but came unto Corinth the very same I left her at Jalissa, which was, very bitter against me, and very sweet unto Anti∣genes: as for Stesilea, I found a no••••ble alteration in her: for her beauty was a little impaired and she had a mask of so sad a melancholy on her pace, that I durst never ask her the cause: and since I did not seek for any occasions to speak in private with her, she also did avoyd them as well as I: In the mean while, there was no hing which I did not, that might divert Philista, for she durst not openly refuse my civilities, because her father, having some obligations upon him towards me, would have took it ill from her: I shewed her then all that was delightful in Corinth: Poo•• Arion did sing so often to her for love of me, as I was astonished, that a voice and a harp, which charmed the Dolphins, could not sweeten the feirceness of her obdu∣rate Soul. But she was all this while immoveable, Stesilea for her part, was not only resolute never to express any Testimonies of her affection to me, but intended to cherish that aversion which Philista had unto me: and indeed, this unjust Lady, since their new alliance had per∣swaded Philista, that I was in love with her. So that Philista did treat me worse at Corinth, then at Jalissa. I could never go unto Philista, but I found Stesilea in her chamber or else Philista was in hers, which angred me to the heart: for I think there is nothing more irksome, then every day to see together one whom I love, which loves not me, and another who loves me, and I love not her; though her whom I do love, thinks that I do love her whom I do not love. Yet did I endure this Torment a long time, without finding any consolation in any thing, and not obtaining one favourable word from Philista. I remember one day, when I came unto this hard hearted Lady, one desired to speak with Stesilea: I took hold of that op∣portunity, and beseeched her to tell me, if she could possibly remember all the sorrows which I suffered at Jalissa, and not have some thoughts of repentance: then did I repeat the origi∣nal of my love, and a hundred Thousand petty things, which had taken so deep a root in my heart, that I resented them as if they were yet to come: But Philista hardly hearing me, did answer me far from the purpose, and in such a slighting manner, as would have caused any other then my self, to have out run his pacience. Since I did complain in most respective manner; Truly Philocles (said she unto me smiling,) you must pardon me, for I do not remember what you said unto me; I know very well, that I had the honour to see you at Jalissa; but to imagine, that I should here remember either what you said or what you did there, would be to abuse your self; for I use to charge my memory with very few things; Time past, and time to come, are two things I never think on: What most unjust Lady▪ said I unto her) do you not remember how oft I have told you how passionately I loved you. Although I should re∣member such a thing (replied she) yet should you be never the better for it. Then repeating the places where I expressed my passion, sometimes in the Garden, other times at the Princess of Lindus lodgings, and severall times at her own, I perceived that she did not remember one quarter of those things I told her: which vexed me more then if she had given me the worst language, there being nothing so offensive, nor a greater sign of scorn or indifference, then oblivion. Is it possible (said I unto her being much moved a••d grieved at it) that I should remember all the actions of Philista, all her words, and even all her looks, and that she would not remember one of the hundred thousand torments which I endured, and which she caused? Oh most obdurate and cruel woman, must I be more unhappy then ever? what do you think, (said she laughing at my anger and complaints) I thought to be only hated (said I unto her) but by this cruel oblivion, I see I am in a more deplorable condition then I thought: since I am most certainly scorned: I see now you have a Soule which is not only incensible of me, but

(if it may be permited me to say it) it is a most dead Soul; you look upon me, and will not see me; you hear me, and will not understand me: nor am I cettain whether or no you heare me now. Yes, answered she, and I understand very well that you tell me of one of the most fantastical things in the world, but I will not promise you to remember it when you are out of my sight. In the name of the Gods (said I unto her) treat me not thus: hate me, if you cannot love me; but do not forget all that I doe and say. Why Philocles, (said she unto me) had you rather be hated, then forgoten? Without all question I had (answered I:) But in the mean time (replyed she) there is nothing more contrary to love then hatred: Pardon me (said I unto her) for there is at the least some thought in a Soul which hates, nor is it absolutely im∣possible, but love may kindle amongst the sparkes of anger: but a cold and insensible Soul which retains no memory of all one does to move it, what hopes is there of any tenderness or acknowledgment? how can it ever love those it never thinks on? But yet (replyed she) I can∣not conceive it better to be hated then forgotten. Alas fair Philista, said I unto her, you were never either hated or forgotten: But I, whom you have caused to know bo••h too experiment∣ally, do really profess I had rather you would remember me, and hate me, then not remem∣ber me at all: Yet hatred in my opinion, is a very great obstacle unto love (said she.) Yes, said I, but oblivion is a greater, since it is an absolute impossibility any love should arise out of it, as it possible may out of anger and hatred. In one word Madam, I think it so inhumane an act to banish an unfortunate lover out of remembrance, that I think it less cruelty to put him unto death: Banish me out of your heart therefore Madam, if you cannot endure me, but leave me I beseech you a little room in your memory: forget if you please to speak ill of me, & to complain of me for loving you so obstinately against your will, but I beseech you forget not how my love has importuned you: Is this Philista (said I unto her) which I now beg too much? Yes, re∣plyed she, for hatred is a turbulent passion, which disturbs the rest of all those who have it; whereas oblivion on the contrary, is a dull sleepy spirit, which has nothing of choller in it, and which makes one pass away their time with pleasure. Then (said I unto her, not being master of my own resentments, so much was I incensed) I beseech you forget the delights, which the conversation of Antigenes affords you, as well as the perplexity which the company of Philo∣cles does cause: No, (replyed she in a scoffing raillarie) I have a better way then so, for I always remember what pleases me, and forget what perplexeth me. As I was begining to an∣swer, the princess Cleobuline entred, and I immediately went out, it being impossibls for me to stay any longer with her who denied me every thing but her hatred. It seemed after this, that fortune began to smile a little upon me, but it was only to make me more sensible of her frowns, as after wards you shall know. It fell out so, that Antigenes was forced to go un∣to Thebes upon some urgent occasions; so that I enjoyed so much happiness as to be quitof my beloved Rival, and in his absence to speak with more liberty unto Philista: but the more I entertained her, the more did it augment her aversion, and to that extremity, as she could not endure me: Yet did I solicite, as if I were not out of all hopes: I courted the friendship of her Brother and of Alasis very diligently, and I so obtained it, that both of them did open∣ly testifie they should be very glad to have Philista marry me: My Uncle, who liked of this aliance, and knew I was in love with this Lady, did speak unto them concerning me, after he had first written unto my father about it, but spoke not a word to me, until after they had given him favorable answers. So that I saw no obstacles at all, but only Philista her self, but that was so great a one, as it was invincible: Her father had no sooner commanded her to look upon me as one who was to be her husband, and expressed himself so peremptorily that he expected an absolute obedience without any resistance, but she fell into extream dispaire: she imployed Stesilea to his brother, but in vain, and indeed she found all her tears her com∣plaints, and her prayers to no purpose. In the mean time, the rumour of this marriage ran all about, and all the Court rejoyced for the love of me: and every one came unto her to tender their complimental services; but to avoid such persecutions she feigned to be ill, and by this cuning device she deprived me as well as the rest of her sight: Stesilea was with her all this while, doing me as ill offices as she could: and assisting Antigenes to my prejudice. The me∣lancholy of Philista was so extream, that she became sick in earnest in feigning to be so, and so sick too, that Physitians thought she would dye; but afterwards, she recovered, and was able to endure company, but yet she continued in a languishing manner and so very melancholy, that her humour could not be known. I among the rest came to see her, and she durst not deny me: yet did I see her almost without any satisfaction out of any opinion I was the cause of all her ill.

During this time, many did speak unto her in my behalf; and the Princess Cleobuline would

needs know of her why she carried the matter so violently against me, but she could not possi∣bly get any other answer from her, but that she did not know the cause her self; she agreed with the Princess, that I was of such a family as that alliance with me would be an honour unto hers: that I had a better estate then ever she could hope for, that I had a ••air esteem in the world; and doubtless I loved infinitely, since I continued it notwithstanding her extream disdain: but yet for all this, she would always say that she could never love me: and that there was something in her heart which she could not master, and which was opposite unto any thing that would be advantagious unto me. But, said the Princess unto her, is it not your secret choice of Antigenes, which denies Philocles any entrance into your heart? No, (said she unto her) for though I had no liking at all unto Antigenes, and though my heart were absolutely free, yet should I ever have an aversion to Philocles: for indeed, since I do not hate him out of any reason, but out of a secret cause, which I understand not, I need seek no further. The Princess who did me the honour to favour me, seeing the fancie of Philista, endeavoured to withdraw my affection, but since there was so great a sympathy in me to love her, as there was antipathy in her to hate me; she could not prevail. I did acknowledge against my mind, that there was in Corinth as excellent beauties as Philista every whit, as sprightly and noble; but yet for all that I could not chuse but love her above them all: so that finding as great an impossibility to make me forget her, as there was to move her to love me, so we continued both most miserable. Stesilea only found in her heart some malignant satisfaction at our mis∣fortunes, taking much pleasure, doubtless to see that man whom she had loved, to be ha∣ted by her he loved: and also to see her whom she imagined to be the cause why she was not loved again, to be miserable both by my passion, and her own. In the mean while Alassis was much incensed against Philista, so much as he sent her word he was resolved to see her no more until she resolved to marry me, and live complacentially towards me: her brother was in the same humour, so that she having no hopes in her, but all despair, she lived so melancholy a life, that all the Court discoursed of it: yet she suffered not alone, for I did participate of her miseries in a most cruel manner: sometime I would needs resolve to love her no longer, and almost imagined my self able to do it: But alas, I had no sooner took up that resolution, but my walk carried me unto her, whether I would, or no. Antigenes was all this while ab∣sent, and there was none to cause all my miseries, but Philista. One day when I was with her, when it fortuned, Stesilea contrary to her custome, was absent; after some Ladies which were with her were gone away; we both of us did sit mute, and spoke not a word to one another. Philista deeply musing, and never looking at me, and I continually gazing upon her, and durst not begin discourse: I found so great an alteration in her face, that I wondred at it. But when she looked up, and ••••perceived her eyes so full of tears, which she could not restrain, that she did endeavour it as much as possible: I was so sensibly moved at it, that it was impossible any should be more.

Madam, said I unto her, May I take so much liberty, as to ask, whether those tears which I see, proceed from any cause which is known unto me? Yes, said she in a languishing manner; and more then that, you may cause them to cease. I, Madam, (said I unto her?) Yes, replied she, for if you were as generous as you should be, I should be at more quiet, and you also: and in∣deed, why cannot you hate me? The same question, may be asked Madam, (replied I) why, cannot you love me? The reason is, said she, because I cannot. The same reason is for me, Madam, said I unto her, for I can no more cease from loving you, then you cease from hating me. Know then however, said she, that by reason of this impossibility I am not in any fault. Be pleased to know also by the same reason (answered I) that I am most unfortunate, since I cannot live without you, nor you live with me: but I better understand upon what reason I love you, then I do what reason you have not to endure my love. Look for neither any rea∣sons, nor excuses, for what I do, said she, for I not look for any my self. Perhaps, said I unto her, that time and my services may at length alter your mind. No, Philocles, replied she, deceive not your self: I have hitherto carried the matter as well as I could, I have invented pretences and excuses to defer the marriage, which my father will needs make up with you: I have coun∣terfeited sick, and that so long until I was really so; but for all this, if he, or you, or both, do not alter your resolutions, I am fully resolved to disobey him openly, and by consequence be blamed by all the world: yet I cannot do otherwise. Alas Madam, said I unto her, are you absolutely determined to oppose my good fortune? Call not that marriage, good fortune, said she, which would be so disadvantagious both for you, and me; for what pleasure can you find in seeing me perpetually melancholy, and receiving an hundred signes of indifferency from me? No, Philocles, you would not find any happiness in it, and therefore if you be wise think

upon some other course: and I am so generous, said she, as that I would not punish a man who loves me (as you do) so cruelly; no•• is your own interest in this business, less concerned then mine: And I am most certain, said she, that I should never marry you, although the whole earth would be given to purchase my consent; I do consider also, that affecting honour, as I do, I should think my self infinitely obliged unto you, if you would not force me to an urgent necessity to resist my father; but of your self resolve to forsake me. To forsake you Madam? (said I unto her with extream sorrow) Oh H avens▪ how can I obey you? Had you rather (said she) that I should look upon you as my persecutor, and that I should turn my indifference into fury against you, and despair against my self? And have you a mind to make me as mise∣rable, as you are unfortunate? you may very well think, that if I could love you, I would obey my father, but since I am not able to do it, what grand injustice is it to wish me unto things above my power? No Dominion was ever so tyranical, as that which one pretends unto over the soul: Think well with your self, Philocles; consider it; and if there be any reason remain∣ing in you, make use of it in qualifying your own misfortunes, and making mine to cease. Ma∣dam, said I unto her, do you intend that I should leave you the liberty to marry Antigenes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Oh no, no, I love you too well over to consent unto it. If I were perswaded that your dis∣dain of me, proceeded from a natural antipathy which you could not overcome, I should then be so respective of you, as that I would resolve to die in resolving never to express any more symptoms of my love, or persecuting you any longer: But unjust Lady that you are, since your aversion to me is caused only by your inclination unto Antigenes, and that you would not cast off Philocles, but only to give him room in your affection: be pleased to know that I can∣not brook it, nor will ever suffer it: Antigenes has been my friend, it is true, but since he is become my Rival, he must prepare himself to unloose the bands of friendship: I have hitherto restrained my resentments, I have seen him favoured and loved, but I will never see him the Husband of Philista; and therefore, to make all parties happy, alter your designe, Philista. It must be the Gods must alter it, answered she, and since I cannot think they ever will, all that I can say unto you, is, that although Antigenes were not in the world, though I had ne∣ver known him, yet should I be the same unto you I am. But however Madam, said I unto her, confess the truth, Antigenes should have the honour to be the fair Philista's choice, if Alasis would consent unto it. I am too sincere, replied she, to deny what you say. O most cruel Lady, said I unto her, will you make me absolutely despair? But Philocles, said she, would you have me lose my reason? what right have you unto any part of my will? Did I ever give you any hopes, since the first time I know you? No, said I unto her, but you have procured in me abundance of love. Am I to blame, replied she? Have I not an hundred times desired you to cease from loving me? 'Tis true, all that ever you said unto me was in vain, for Philocles shall never enjoy me. And I swear by the Heavens, said I, Antigenes shall ne∣ver enjoy Philista, as long as Philocles lives. I had rather chuse that misfortune then the other, (replied she.) Would you so? (said I, with a mind full of anger, jealousie, and love.) I have already told you so, answered she. Since it is so (pursued I) be pleased to know, that if you will you may be rid of the unfortunate Philocles; he shall not persecute you any more; nor unless you please, shall ever see you again. Which way (said she) can I obtain so great a happiness? By breaking off with Antigenes, said I unto her, and solemnly promising never to see him no ofter them me: for to imagine, that you should cast off me, and I suffer you to enjoy a thousand happy days with my Rival, is a thing impossible. I know very well Madam, that I do in some sort transgress against the respect which I owe you; but whosoever has no more reason then I have, is not subject unto any Law of Complacencie: Speak then, Madam, I be∣seech you, Is it your pleasure, Philocles shall see you no more? it is in your power, and you may do it presently. If I were your wife, replied she, what would, you then do? If I should enjoy that honour, said I unto her, I should then trust my self with your vertue, but since I am only the object of your aversion and disdain, I must trust unto my self: therefore Madam, if you would not have me move Alasis to compel you unto what he has promised me, write a Letter unto Antigenes, which shall absolutely forbid him to see you, at his return, and I shall imme∣diately leave you in peace, upon condition that the promise which you shall make be sincere, which is, that you will never marry Antigenes. You tell me of such horrid things (answered she) that I cannot possibly endure them: you also have given me such dismal answers, replied I, that I wonder I can hear them and live; but how ever Antigenes shall never thrive by my disgrace: yet since I can never be yours, replied she, why should you care whose I be: Why Madam? (said I unto her) alas, you do not know the fury of that passion which rules in me, to think there is no difference between a Rival that is loved, and another which is not: I know

that to lose the possession of her one loves, is a cruel fate, but to see her enjoy the Rival which she loves is infinitely more terrible, therefore never imagine that I can ever change my thoughts; Allow me then some time to consider upon such a fatal Proposition. I am contented Madam (said I unto her sighing) and afterwards assuming more calmness of mind, I would to the Gods, Ma∣dam, said I, that during this time of consideration, you would change your thoughts of me: and thus did I leave Philista; and left in a most unquiet mind: for she saw I had given her an occasion to be delivered of all my importunacies, yet it was upon condition to quit her self from Antigenes whom she loved: On the other side, she fear'd that if she persisted any longer in her obstinacy, her father would either force her to marry me, as there was great likelyhood he would, or else I would kill Antigenes: for my part I was in no less perplexity then she, for I had seen Philista so sick, or altered, and so melancholy, that I feared the being a cause of her death: Moreover, I thought such an angry piece of business, to force her inclination in mar∣rying me against her will, by the authority of her father, that I could hardly resolve upon it: Sometimes a generous disdain made me ashamed of my unworthy perseverance, but pesently after love became predominate, and took up its first place, chasing all other thoughts from my heart; sometimes anger would so transport me, that I would not marry her, but only to take her from Antigenes, and treat her ill afterwards; this seeming the sweet way of all: sometimes again, when my mind was more serene, I would win her no way but by my submissions: But the Result of all my thoughts was, that Antigenes should never marry her: Mean while Alasis was angry at the proceeding of his daughter, and began to hasten on the marriage, sending her word by her brother; that it was his peremptory pleasure she should consent unto it: See∣ing her self then in such a narrow and desperate condition, she sent for me: and with tears in her eyes, Philocles (said she to me) you have overcome me. Ah Madam, said I unto her, is it possible? Yes, said she, and upon condition you will break off with my father, I promise you to break off with Antigenes. O Heavens, Madam, said I unto her, how dismal is this vi∣ctory, and how dear do I buy those tears? But Madam, said I, Can you cast off Antigenes, purposely to cast off Philocles? Keep, said she, within the limits of your Proposition, unless you intend to drive me into some desperate resolution: Philista pronounced these words in such a manner, that notwithstanding my choller, I did pity her. Madam, said I unto her, what assurance can I have that you will cast off Antigenes? This Letter, said she, which you shall give, or send unto him: I beseech you, added she, since I do for you, all that I can, do for me what you ought, and see me no more I conjure you. In saying so, she left me, and went into her Closet: but so pale, so changed, and so much sorrow in her eyes, that I saw Antigenes was more in her favour then I had thought. It is not easie for me to tell you the state of my soul at that time: I quitted her, and her Chamber, and went unto my own, where opening Philista's Letter, I read these words.

PHILISTA unto ANTIGENES.

SInce Philocles hath promised me to see me no more, I do conjure you by that power, which you have given me over you, to do the same. This is the only way, which can keep me from becoming his, and it is by his will only, that mine is not tyrannized over by my father. To prevent my marrying of him, whom I love not, I must deprive my selfe of him, whom doubtless I would have loved, if it had been permitted me. But what should I do? Fates will have it so, and there's an end: Mean time, remember that I expect obedience from you, and that I never see you; also that you neither quarrel with Philocles, nor he with you, concern∣ing me: for since he deprives himself of all he loves, (which is my self) for the love of me: It is but just that you do as much for him, since it conduceth to the tranquility of

PHILISTA.

"Oh Heavens, what variety of thoughts did this Letter beget in me! one while I was pleased in thinking Antigenes should see Philista no more: immediately after I was all sorrow to see how ill I stood in her fancie. I thought a hundred times, and a hundred times to alter my reso∣lution: and as oft again to follow those resolutions I had taken, I desired a friend of mine to go unto Alasis, and to beseech him most humbly, that he would not use any forcings upon the inclination of Philista, but at the least to give her some time to consider upon it, It so fell o••t, that I was to take a journey upon some important business, and was within a few days to leave Corinth; Alasis began presently to suspect the truth, and would needs have it so, that not∣withstanding

the aversion of his daughter I must marry her: but I departed, without bid∣ing adieu unto any, and went unto Antigenes: you may easily imagine that I undertook this journey with extream sorrow: as soon as I came to Thebes, I enquired where Antigenes lodged; and found the place, but they told me, that he was gone into the Gardens, which are beyond the Castle of Cadmus: being shewed the way, I went thither, and found him there, with many beauties walking in the walks which were very large: As I espied him at the end of one walk, I passed into another, not desiring to speak unto him before so many: and coming unto the end of a walk just opposite to that where he was, I saw the conversation of those Ladies, and him, was very high, gallant, and pleasant; and me thought, for a man that was in love at Corinth, he was a little too blith, and merry at Thebes: but since I was not in the sam•• humour wherein I saw him, I would not mingle into the company of such who were all unknown unto me but my Rival, but returned, and waited for him at his lodging: since it was late before he returned that night, my patience would hardly hold out, yet I had so great a desire to give him this cooling news, that I stayed still: he was no sooner come in, but going into the Chamber, where his men had placed me, I went towards him in a cold kind of manner; but I was much surprised to see him come unto me with a freer countenance then ever he did since we were Rivals: Is Philocles, said he unto me, at Thebes? Oh Heavens, is it possible! Yes, answered I unto him, and he came hither purposely to Antigenes, by order from Philista: Are you upon such good terms with her (said he unto me) that she should give you any such Commission? You shall see by her Letter, said I unto him, and gave it him. An∣tigenes blushed in taking of it, and going unto the Table whereon there was a Candle: I con∣fess, said he, I cannot guess at the business, but after he had read the Letter, without any such great resentment as I expected: No, no, Philocles (said he unto me, repeating some words of Philista's Letter,) Antigenes shall not quarrel with you; and though you would quarrel with him, yet he will not suffer it to be so. I do confess this discourse of Antigenes did much surprise me; but after he had imbraced me, he told me how the Gods had cured him of his passion: And though I cannot confess it (said he) without shame, yet for your tranquility, I w••ll acknowledge my mutability, and tell you that I am now in love at Thebes, as I was at Corinth. How, said I unto him, is Antigenes whom Philista loves inconstant? and is Philocles whom she hates and scorns faithful? So it is, replied he, and I can give you no o∣ther reason for it, unless this, that the Gods would not have me any longer continue a Rival unto one of my dearest friends. I did not at the first, give any credit unto the words of Antigenes but the next morning he shewed me the Lady whom he then loved, who indeed was a mira∣cle of beauty: I enquired further in the Town, I found that ever since he came to Thebes, he seemed to be in love with her. Then did we renew our ancient friendship; and I re∣turned unto Corinth, with permission from him to make Philista acquainted with his in∣constancie; hoping that perhaps it would conduce unto my advantage: But alas, this hope was ill bottomed, for she not being able to revenge her self upon Antigenes for his in∣fidelity, would needs cast all her revenge upon me, and treated me more cruelly then ever.

At that time her father died, so that now fearing none, but having the staff in her own hand, she did beat me with it, and not see me any more: and to compleat my misfortune, this cruel Lady, being well recovered in her health, and fairer then ever, returned unto Ja∣lissa, unto an Aunt of hers there, and a little while after was also married there; never shewing any thing but signes of extream aversion unto me, or at the best, indifferencie: so that by consequence I may well say, that I have not only been deprived of all the sweets of love, but have also had sad experience of all its bitters; never being any without doubt, which could equal this: I could not endure the place where I had been so long torment∣ed; and notwithstanding any thing that any could say unto me, I left Corinth, and re∣turned unto Cyprus, where I continued adoring that obdurate Lady; so that without hopes of ever being loved, I persisted still, and ever shall do in love; and by consequence must be the most unfortunate man that ever loved, or lived: Absence is doubtless a most sensible evil, but to be absolutely casheered out of the heart of her one loves, is much more cruel then to be only out of her eyes: this evil has a thousand remedies, which may cure, at the least, comfort it. The remembrance of pleasing passages joyned unto the hopes of return, does sweeten many an hour, whatsoever Thimocrates is pleased to say; nor do I know whether the joy and pleasure which one takes to see his Mistress again after a long absence from her, be not greater then all the miseries that absence can cause: But to imagin that one is not loved no•• ever shall be, this is an incomprehensible misery, at

the least to one that hath had experience of it: for this grand absence comprehends all other sorts of absences, since in the very presence of her one loves, he is absent from her heart and mind, un∣to which no other absence can be comparable: I do confess that doubtless the death of a mistris is more rigorous then absence; but I cannot endure any should say, that he who is not loved should be less miserable then he who loseth that which he loves: This last evil is certainly, a most violent one; yet notwithstanding, according to the intention of nature, it loseth some∣thing of its force as soon as it is come unto its limit: but this which I endure, contrary to the order of all the universe, is more violent and durable: the longer it lasts, the more it augments, whereas the other on the contrary does at length deminish. That impossibility which there is, to raise one from the dead, make a Soul rest it self, whether it will or no, in its own sor∣row: it shuts it self, as one may say, within the Tombe of her he loves, and lulling it self a sleep in the Coffin with her, its sorrows by degrees does there languish, and he has some con∣solation there, that he can be dew with tears, the ashes of his Mistress. But a scorned love, who sees himself dead in the heart of is Mistress, injoys no rest: for being perswaded, that it is not absolutely impossible, but some altertaion or other may happen in his business he plots a hundred several devices, which none of them bitting the make he aimed at, does continually drive him into d••spair: all his hope is to b••••n quiet, and not to be comforted: and doing eve∣ry thing which others use to do which may make themselves loved, he does them all in vain, the more he loves, the more he is scorned or without any power to cure himself or ever de∣siring it, he endures an incredible forment. Jealousie, indeed is a very dangerous poyson: but it spits not all its malignits on the heart of that lover, who thinks himself sometimes loved, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 jealousie can ever be ranked amongst the greatest miseries, doubtless it must be, when he who is jealous is perswaded that the Lady whom he loves had never one good thought of him. Yet it com••s not neer that torment which I endure; for I am perswaded, that if I had only one single thought. I should hereafter be loved by Philista but one poor day; the very thoughts of that one day would sweeten all my miseries, and fortifie my hopes as long as I lived. A jealous man may himself imagin that perhaps, what he thinks is not so; for that passion does commonly inspire only ••ncertain thoughts, and ill grounded phansies: But when one finds by a long, and a sad experience, that there is an absolute unalterable aversion in the heart of her he loves: what more pleasant thought can he have, then the desire of death? For truly, all the cares, the services, the sighs, the tears, and every thing else which the most faithfull lovers do, are all done, that by them they may obtain the happiness to be loved: that is all the recompence of love, the prize which is only aimed at, and without it all other things are nothing: and to obtain it, they will willingly suffer whole years of misery: he then that is deprived of that which is the end, the aim, and wish of all lovers, who ever did love, do love, or ever shall love; must needs be the most lamentable; and I dare affirm, that I suffer more then any one in the World can, and by consequence, it would be extream Injustice, not to lament me more, then any unfortunate men, who suffers less.

Thus did Philocles, relate, and end his Story, with his reasons, which seemed so strong unto Martesia, that she could not forbear her bitter invections against Philista, in so much as Philocles was forced to take her part and excuse her: For my part, said Cyrus, as I must needs blame her, so I must needs pity Philocles: for the Gods it seems are much incensed against her, for making her to look upon that as a misfortune, which would have made her in∣finitly happy: But since she her self, replied Erenice, is the cause of her misfortune, me thinks, Sir, that she deserves it. Philocles said Aglatidas, is questionless, much to be lamented: for if fortune had only crossed his designs, he would more easily have endured it, then to see Phi∣lista, do it. This misery is great indeed, replied Thimocrates, but when I think upon what I suffer, I think it little: but I conceive it more insupportable then yours, replied the Prince Artibies, though a Thousand degrees short of mine: Oh I wish to the Gods, that the adored Lady whose loss I mourn for, were in such a condition, that I might suffer the same for her: This is a very strange wish added Leontidas, yet I do not know whether those which I have often made in my jealous fits, would not seem more strange unto you: It is not your time to speak yet, said Martesia, but if you be pleased to think well of it, Sir, said she, and looked up∣on Cyrus, the Prince Artibies, according unto the order which you approved of, shall tell his story before Leontidas: You are their Judg, replied Cyrus, and it is only you, unto whom they all must be obedient, and I beleeve the Prince Artibeis is well pleased with it. Then after he had called to mind, all ••he dismal Ideas, of his dead Mistriss, his countenance altered, his eyes were more melancholy then before, and after he had sighed two or three times, he began his Story thus.

The Lover in Mourning. The third History.

THe remembrance of misfortunes is doubtless very pleasing unto those who do not endure them any longer, and who like men escaped from ship-wracke, and out of all fears do tell the dangers they have avoyded: But the misery which I endure being eternall, or at the soonest, must not end but with life, it is hard for me to have a Soul so free, as to exactly tell you, the original and progress of my passion: And though it were possible to find some sweet∣ness in complaining against such evils, yet would there be none in the remembrance of such past pleasures, which can never be injoyed. Pardon me therefore I conjure you, if I descant up∣on nothing but what is fatally dismal: and think not ill of me, if my soul which is used unto no thoughts but death, does entertain you with dull and melancholy relations, and fill your imaginations with nothing but Urns, Coffins, and Tombs. I shall not insist to tell you the rea∣sons, why the Prince of Cicilie my brother, sent me unto Thebes, since it is not pertinent unto your knowledg, that it was my passion, brought me thither: it will be sufficient to inform you that I was two whole years there: But perhaps it is not altogether impertinent to let you know that the Princess my Mother, was descended from the race of Cadmus son of Agenor, who was so illusterous amongst tho Thebans. I went then to Thebes in an equipage befitting my birth: I was received there with much honour: and within a few days I was acquainted with all that were great and noble there. He who then was Poetarch, that is, Captain General of Poetia had a son called Palimnis, neer of my age, with whom I contracted a most inti∣mate friendship, and who shewed me all the Ladies of quality in Thebes, amongst which I found abundance of rare beauties. But in all the companies wherein I was, I heard no discouse but of the sickness of one in the Town, whom all reports made to be the fairest in the world: and I asked Polimnis whether it was true, that this person whom they said was in danger to dye, was fairer then any I had seen in Thebes? He assured, that she had more beauty then all the rest, put them all together: afterwards I understood she was his Consin, and descended from Etocles nephew of Creon, and son of Jocastus who wore the Crown with so many misfortunes, and that this Lady had all the rare qualities which could render one most perfectly accomplished. I began then upon these reports, to interest my self in her condition; and eve∣ry day asked Polimnis how this fair sick Lady did? not yet being more sensible of any sorrow, as you may well suppose, then the love of any beautiful things in general might cause, and such as natural compassion might infuse into a man, who had a tender soul and quick imagination. However, it was an easie matter to discover her lovers, for they were all of them so melancho∣ly, that the most discreet amongst them did shew their passions by there tears, or at least by their sighs, Upon a day when Polimnis and I passed by the door of Leontina (so was this fair Lady called) and the same who had cured Antigenes of his love to Philista) we saw many men go hastily in, and saw others come out, with eyes and faces all tears. Polimnis stayed one of Leontinas woemen who he saw grieving very much, and she told him, that her Mistris was dying, and that she was going to fetch one of her friends whom she desired to speak with, be∣fore she lost her speech. Polimnis, who was of kin to this sick Lady, and loved her very well desired of me permission to go unto her; I was so far from denying him, that I said I would go with him. We entred into the house, where the condition of Leontina had caused such dis∣order, that much ceremony was not to be observed: all the doors were open; all the domes∣tiques in tears: several chambers through which we passed were full of people, and when we came neere her chamber, Polimnis having not yet met with any who could exactly tell him the state of his Cousen, left me at the door, and entred himself into her chamber, which he found full of men, who had no more reason to enter then he had: and coming neer the Canopy of cloth of Gold, I saw upon a bed which was under it, the incomparable Leontina in a sound: but Oh Heavens, how this sight did surprize and trouble me! The fight of so great a beauty, in so pi∣tiful a case, did deeply penetrate my soul? she lay neglegently, on one side, with her head a little turned: her hair half loose, her right arm out of bed; her neck alittle open, her eyes shut, h••r mouth half open, without any signe of life; only a weak kind of breathing, which was hardly discernable, yet although the paleness of death was upon her face, I who entred af∣ter Polimnis, could say, that I never in all my life saw any so fair: you may well imagin how sad I was to see her in that condition; and to observe, that all remedies and phisique would do her no good, which in an houre after, I thought, I saw her ready to expire. Polimnis, who saw me neer him, would diverse times move me to go out, and avert our eyes from so sad an object: but seeing none tooke any notice of us, but that without any offence we might

remain there, I held him, and would not let him go out; for I was so much moved to see Le∣ontina in that condition, though I had never seen it in any other, that indeed I was turned a very stock, and could not stir. But at last, when I was almost past all hopes, I presently per∣ceived, I saw a fresh colour appear upon the paleness of her cheek, and as it were drive away that mortal paleness which had spread it self over all her face: Presently after, she opened her eyes, but though she did immediately shut them again, I saw something so splendid in them, that I was dazled; a little after that, she sighed, and turned her self with so much strength, that she gave evident signes and hopes of her amendment: so that the Physicians being put in some hopes, they caused all to go out of the Chamber, but such as might be useful, that she might have no more air, and they better help her: It is impossible for me to tell you, how half dead Leontina did raise an immortal passion in my heart: Let it suffice, O my equitable Judg! that you know I loved her, though dying as she was, and compassion did so molifie my heart, that love wounded it without resistance.

After this, I was more careful then Polimnis was to enquire every day how she did & also more diligent then all the rest of her ancient Lovers. Mean while it was the pleasure of the Gods to restore her unto the earth: she recovered, and she lived in perfect health, and that so fair, so charming, and so admirable in all things, that I esteemed my self infinitely happy in being her Slave. Polimnis, carried me unto her, as soon as I was in a condition to be seen, and I was re∣ceived with much civility; I found also so many graces in her mind, that there was no need of any beauty to captivate mine, if it had not been so already. I shall tell you, (but follow that rule which I proposed) how I did all such things, as a springing love does usually produce; how I endeavoured to please her, to divert her, and to get my self into her esteem: But I shall on∣ly tell you, that though I was not very improsperous in these three things, yet was it very long before I could receive any signes of complacencie in her towards my passion. Leontina was very civil, it is true, but so she was unto all the world, yet my love was not at all satis∣fied; but though I thought she did not love me at all, yet did I continue to love her infinitely, as after her recovery it appeared: for she being gone into the Countrey with some of her friends, there ran a rumour about all Thebes, that she was drowned in going over the Ri∣ver Ismenes, the Coach being overturned in the midst of the water: This sad accident was related with all manner of circumstances; how Leontina was found dead, some five or six pa∣ces from the place where the Coach was broke, and there was no question made of the truth in this tragick news: It is hard for me to tell you how I received it, I lost my speech, and al∣most my life, I cannot tell you what I then said or did, my reason was so confounded, and my sorrows told all the world, that I had much ado to hide my passion, because the humour of Leontina was not to affect those publick Adorers, who make a vanity of their passion: since it was two days journey from Thebes unto the place where they said this dismal misfortune happened, it was long before we could be informed of the certainty. But Oh Heavens! every hour was an age, and I passed them all without any hopes; and if Polimnis who was ac∣quainted with my love, had not prevented me, I had gone my selfe unto the place, where they said Leontina was drowned: But my impatience was so high, that I took horse, and went out of Town, though it were but to go into the way through which the Corpss of Leontina was to come: Polimnis knowing of it, followed me, and desiring to comfort me, he told me that I was happy his Cousin had been no more favou∣rable unto me, since if she had loved me, I should have been much more unfortunate then I was: Ah unjust friend, said I unto him, you know not how to love, do you think it possible I should be more grieved then I am? No, no, said I unto him once again, you do not know what are the effects of love. Alas, (said I never thinking Polimnis stood by) Leontina is dead: Le∣ontina the beauty of the world is most miserably lost; she did not love me, it is true, but perhaps she might have loved me hereafter, and because she did not at the present love me, must I therefore leave lamenting her; and was not my love of her sufficient to make me eternally be∣wail her loss? Yes, yes, (said I, and turning towards Polimnis) there needs no more to prove unto you, that I must be for ever joyless, I loved Leontina, and I have lost her, what needs more to make me desperate? We do never use to mourn for them who loves us when we do not love them; and we do always mourn for them we love, though they love not us. Lament, lament eternally, and weep for the incomparable Leontina. As I was thus condoling, Polim∣nis not hearkening unto me, but looking towards a great plain, (for Boetia is a very flat and open Countrey) I stopped and looked as he did, and casting my eyes the same way, I saw a Coach appear, guarded and conveyed by some horse: After Polimnis and I had looked a while, whilest the Coach drew near us, we knew it to belong unto that same fair one, whose loss I so la∣mented:

Ah Polimnis, (said I distractedly) look where they bring the Corpse of Leontina: in saying so, this sad object did so work upon my spirits, that my soul was too weak to sup∣port so great a grief: I would have put my horse on towards the Coach, which was coming towards us, but not knowing what I did, but having absolutely lost my reason, I went back∣ward in lieu of forward; Polimnis coming towards me, seeing my countenance change, my eyes twinkle, and I holding him by the hand, said in an undistinguishable tone, (I shall see her dead Polimnis) and after this, he saw I let the bridle of my horse fall, and if he had not held me up, I had fallen my self; he then took me by the Arme, and one of my men helping him, they took me off my horse very gently, and set me upon the ground some two paces from the way, where I lay in a sound: Polimnis was then in a pitiful case, to see his friend dying, and his Cousin dead: but as he was very busie about me, and the Coach came nearer, he was extreamly surprised to hear Ladies in it laughing and singing; then did he rise up to look who they were, and he saw Leontina in the Boot of the Coach, who knowing him caused it to stay, that she might ask him what he was doing there, but casting her eyes at the same time upon me; Oh Heavens! said she, is not that the Prince Artibies which I see? Yes, replied he, it is the same, and he is in great need of your help; but said he unto her, how did you rise from the dead, for all in Thebes thinks you so? It is not now a time to tell you, replied she, but rather to help your friend: In saying so, she came out of the Coach, as all the rest of h••r friends did, and commanding one of her men to go in all haste unto the next house for some water to fetch me out of my sound, Leontina did most charitably come to me, and laid her hand upon my Arme, to try how my pulse did beat: Mean while he who w••nt for water, returning, they threw some in my face, and by little and little I revived. But Oh Heavens! how was I surprized to find my self in that condition, and to see my admired Leontina li∣ving, though my imagination during this long sound was filled with her death. When Po∣limnis saw what I would revive, he came towards Leontina, who turned towards him, asked what was the cause of this accident: Your self, inhumane Cousin, said he unto her, and then in few words he told her, the news of her false death, was the cause of his true and real sor∣row: but though she seemed not to believe it, yet she afterwards told me, that she was fully perswaded of it, especially by my manner of looking upon her, when I returned unto my self, by the confusion I was in, to find my self in that condition, and by an hundred other things which I did and said upon that occasion.

But in conclusion, after I was fully assured that Leontina was living, and had thanked her for her charitable help, she would not suffer me to take horse, but desiring her friends to make room for me, she took me into her Coach, which I was constrained to accept of, for I had not yet recovered out of my weakness and sorrows. In our return to Thebes, I under∣stood, how that which raised the reports of her death, was that indeed she found the River of Ismenes very high, and being likely to be put to swim, she thought of no way but perishing, yet by good fortune they turned the Coach back again to the side, and it did not overturn until they were near the Banks, so that she and all her friends were easily relieved, and rid out of their fears to be drowned; but they stayed a day to refresh themselves after this fright, and re∣solved not to continue on their journey, until the River was lower: so it is to be imagined, that some or other seeing only the Coach overturned, had raised this report. However, this acci∣dent was very favourable unto me; and the mute eloquence of my sounding had more Rhe∣tori••k in it to perswade Leontina, then all my words: I found her, me thought, nothing so rigid unto me as she used; and if it were pertinent at this time to remember delightful passa∣ges, I should tell you that for two months together, I fully tasted of all the sweets, which hopes of being loved could feast me with all; but since it is not at all pertinent, I shall only tell you, that after so many happy days Antigenes (as you heard from Philocles) arrived at Thebes, and there, as many others did, fell in love with Leontina. As he was a man of a very pleasant conversation, of an agreeable disposition, quick-witted, and gallant, he moved so much jea∣lousie in me, as maugre all my endeavours, I could not hide it, and I think that once I made it too apparent unto Leontina, in so much as she was more offended with me for my jealousie, then she was for my love, when I had made it known unto her; so that both to correct and punish me, she treated Antigenes more civilly, then ordinary. In conclusion, the matter was so carried, that though Leontina knew well enough, she did not love Antigenes, yet to be revenged on me, she resolved to treat him more favourably then any. And since her heart was not placed in her forehead, every one believed that she preferred Antigenes before all the test of her Servants: and all my friends at Thebes, came to comfort me; in so much as my sorrows and my spite, made me resolve to overcome my passion: I contended with it, and

I vanquished, at least thought so, for I could never look upon Leontina without anger; I shunned her with care, and I thought that I passed from one extremity unto another, and ha∣ted her. Then did I desire Polimnis, that we might go and hunt for a certain time at a stately house his father had, about an hundred Leagues from Thebes, beyond Mount Helicon, thi∣ther then we went, and my soul, as I thought, was in much tranquility, and sufficiently dis••n∣gaged from Leontina.

Upon a day, a friend of Polimnis invited us to a feast, where we were all in our altitudes of meriment and joy, with divers other persons of quality in that Neighbourhood. That same day, unjust man that I was, in my height of raillery I mocked two or three times, at the com∣placency of Leontina towards Antigenes, my heart being, as I thought, never better pleased, then when I had handsomly twitted the person whom I hated, or thought I had hated: Then it happened that a man came in, and addressed himself unto me, who had heard all the passages of our discourse concerning her; Sir, said he, Artibies will be sufficiently revenged, for Anti∣genes shall never enjoy Leontina: How, (said I unto the man) has she quitted him for ano∣ther, as she did me for him? No, said he, but death has done it for you both. Is Leontina dead? (said I unto him) Yes, replied he, she died at Chalcos, whither her father had carried her: Indeed I understood that she had been in the Isle of Eubeus, for since it is separated from Boetia only by a little Arm of the Sea, the families of quality do make alliances one with ano∣ther, and Leontina had an Aunt at Chalcos. This man then told me that there came certain news unto Thebes, that Leontina was dead, and that one of his friends assured him in the Isme∣nian Temple of Apollo, that he saw her Funeral at Chalcos, I looked upon him then, and spoke not a word, and afterwards I left the Company very abruptly with an extreamly troubled mind, and knew not what to think on it. I lost my self in a Wood, not far from the house, purposely because Polimnis should not find me; my soul was sadly troubled, my heart was sobbing out my sorrows, and my reason was not against the troubles of my spirit: I would have perswaded my self, that to lose her who had treated me ill, and one whom I hated, was rather a good then a bad misfortune. But alas, my imagination no sooner fancied this adored Lady in her Tomb, but my hatred vanished, and my love revived: I did not any longer con∣sider her as inconstant, or unjust, but did look upon her as the fairest in the world, and as her whom above all upon Earth, I loved, I made some slight attempts to quell my sorrow, but it was impossible for me to do it: and love, since I became past all hopes, returned into my soul with all its vigour: as soon as I apprehended Leontina gone, all other cogitations vanished out of my mind; and despair was so predominant, that I was not a Master of my own acti∣ons: I walked sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes I stopt, and spoke aloud, though I was alone, and sometimes shed tears in abundance of bitterness, and sometimes again my heart was so full, that I could neither cry, nor sigh, nor speak: but Polimnis afterwards know∣ing this news of Leontina's death from the same man, he sought me out, and having found me in a most deplorable condition, and as he told me afterwards, more altered in my face then ever he saw man in his life; What, said he unto me, can the Prince Artibies lament the death of her he hated? and is he more troubled at it then I am, who have more reason to grieve then he? My hatred (said I unto him sighing) is dead with Leontina, and my love is revived to punish me for hating her. Indeed, my grief did cause such a prodigious resentment in my soul, that I never was more deeply plunged in the gulf of love then now, and by consequences never more unfortunate: Two days together, was I in this condition, at the end of which a violent feavor seized upon me, but for my cure and comfort, I afterwards understood that this news of Leontina's death was false: and that it was true there was an admirable beauty whose name was also Leontina, was dead at Chalcos, but that she was only a Kinswoman to that Leontina at Thebes; I understood also, that their conformity in name and beauty, had deceived those who had spread abroad the rumour of my dear Leontina's death. Polimnis no sooner knew this, but coming unto me with open Arms; Courage Artibies, (said he unto me, imbracing me, and smiling) you must now begin to hate Leontina again, since she is not dead; and then he told me the original of the errour, which caused so great a confusion in me, that passing from extream sorrow, into the contrary extreamity of joy, my feaver in∣creased, and it was thought I would have died that night following, but the Gods reserved me for a further misery, and restored my health; bringing me also unto Thebes, where I found Leontina alive: I had a desire to hate her still, but it was impossible. Why (said I sometimes unto my self) has this false report, which has wrought no alteration in the heart of Leontina, so much changed mine? yet must I submit, whether I will or no, unto this new revived passion, which has got the dominion of my mind, sometimes I was ashamed, and sometimes

again I rejoyced at it: supposing, that to be in the world, and not to love Leontina, was the most high injustice upon Earth. Yet when she was informed by Polimnis, that my love of her was the cause of my Feaver (as indeed she did not hate me) she changed her way of living both with Antigenes and my self: and conferred those favours upon me, which she withdrew from him, and if he had not gone out of Thebes presently after, he had found by experience how sad a thing it was to see another better loved then himself.

I did then mollifie the heart of Leontina: she permited me to express my love unto her, and indeed acknowledged unto me, that if her parents would consent unto it, she would like better to live in Cicilie, then in Greece, though there was a great difference, in the goodness of the Countries: yet was I not without great crosses, for the father of Leontina, would not consent to marry his daughter out of his own country: This obstacle was extreamly tormen∣tive, and seemed invincible, for since the father of Leontina would not marry his daughter un∣to a stranger, the Prince of Cicilie my brother, would not permit me to dwell there as a bare Cittizen of Thebes. I was then grieved to see Leontina, persecuted by her parents for the love of me, for I understood that the resistance which they made unto my designe, did most sensible greive her; But yet after ten thousand crosses and thwartings Polimnis did so earnestly solicite the matter, as he removed this Remora, and won the parents of Leontina to give her unto me, provided the Prince of Cicilie consented unto my marriage: I immediatly sent unto him, and by the mediation of the Princess my mother, who was a Theban, I obtained his con∣sent. Now, you may imagine me the happiest man alive. Leontina was never so fair as then; and since she now lived with me more freely then usual, and expressed such thoughts of her Soul as were advantagious unto me, I thought that never was felicity comparable unto mine. No∣thing was thought upon but Feasts and pleasures: All preparations for our marriage were in readiness: as a magnificent Feast, as all rich marriage clothes; a mask also was prepared, and a general Bill was to be kept three days together: In conclusion, that day, which I thought the happiest that ever dawned, did come, and in the morning I saw Leontina in a most glori∣ous dress, who notwithstanding her modesty was pleased to make it appear in her eyes, that she did participate in my joy: She was conducted unto the Temple by her father, and waited upon by all the Ladies in the Town: I also waited upon her, according unto the custom, and was accompanied by all my friends: But as soon as she came to the Alter, she was suddenly taken, as she said, with an extream pain, and terrible beating at her heart, she was forced to sit down, not being able to kneel any longer: and finding her self very ill, she was forced to complain unto some of her Cousins which were next her: As my eye was always upon her, I saw she grew high coloured, and was very sick. But alas, why should I insist so long upon vain circumstances? Leontina could not accomplish the Ceremony: she was so good as to excuse it unto me, and they carried her home in a chair, where a feaver feized suddenly upon her: and notwithstanding her youth, and all the art of Physicians, and notwithstanding all my prayers, the seventh day her disease was at the height: you may suppose that as the terms stood then betwixt us, I had the liberty to see her, during her sickness, at all houres, which handsomeness would permit: I saw her then endure it with admirable patience, and she seem∣ed to be sorry for nothing, but that she was to leave me: she did hide a great part of her pain from me, least it should too much grieve me: and though she thought to dye, ever since the first minute of her falling sick, yet would she not speak a word of her death unto me, until the last day of her life: Oh most dismal and unhappy day! I saw her then endure and hardly complain, and I received from her own dear mouth, a thousand assurances of a most innocent, and pure affection: she desired me to continue mine unto her memory, after her death: and after she had invoked the Gods, she commanded me to submit, as she her self did, unto their will; her speech failed, yet she still looked upon me; and after her sight was also gone, yet she held her hand out, and weak as she was she gave it unto me; then breathing out a deep sigh, she expired, not loosing one jot of her beauty, nor strugling into any unseemly posture. Ask me not, Oh my just Judg, what I did or what I thought, since you may well imagine, that a man who grieved for her whom he was not loved, and wept for her whom he thought he hated her, would be absolutely desperate, when he saw her dying, before his eyes, at such a time when he was beleved, and steady to enjoy her; I apprehended it so sadly, that if Polimnis had not been, I had killed my self at the first minute of my sorrow; but his care of me was so great, that I may almost call him the cause of all my sorrows I have suffered since that time, and of all those I shall suffer hereafter: I thought the face of the whole Universe was altered: I look∣ed not upon any thing as I was wont, or to say better, I saw nothing but Leontina either dead or dying: when they took me away by force from that fair Corps, her image did follow me

in all places: and drooping as I was it appeared to my phancy in a hundred different manners: her Tomb was more sacred unto me, then the Temple: her Name as holy as Angels; and my sorrows were so sweet unto me, that I hated all them that would comfort me: Although the places where I had been with her, did augment my grief, yet did I frequently visit them: Those whom she did tenderly love were they only whom I could endure, and although I had been alone in the world, I could not have been more sadly solitary, and whosoever has not tried what it is to see her whom he loves, die, doubtless do not know the most supream misfortune. I do confess absence to be a great misery, but what kind of absence can be comparable unto that eternal and terrible absence, which is never to return, which carries the party beloved into such obscure and dark Cells as humane spirits cannot enter: and into such sad and doleful pla∣ces, from whence no news of her is ever to be hoped for: Truly my apprehensions are so strange, as oft as I imagine, that the most fair and perfect Leontina should be no more then an heap of ashes; that I am astonished, any should offer to contend with me for the first place amongst unfortunate men. I know very well, that not to be loved is a grand misfortune, but to lose her whom one loves, and to lose her for ever, is a far greater: for he who is not loved, does wish and desire a happiness which he never had any trial of, nor does he know the sweets be∣longing unto love; whereas to see her (who honoured a man with her affection) to die, is to lose a Treasure which he possessed, and whose riches he knew how to value: Moreover, the worst treated Lover in the world may yet comfort up his heart with some hopes, which he, whose Mistress is in her Tombe, can never have: his soul is abandoned of all comforts, and re∣mains in such a horrid despair, as certainly is inconceiveably by any but such as had had experi∣ence of it: nor am I ignorant that jealousie is a terrible torment; yet whosoever shall well con∣sider the cause of jealousie, shall find, that fear to lose her he loves, is it which causeth his dis∣quiet: for if he were assured, he should never lose his Mistress, his soul would be terene, not would he care a pin for having an hundred Rivals: Moreover, a jealous lover may find out an hundred ways to busie himself in, out of which he may find out some comfort: But to see her one loves in her coffin, is such a miserable object as leaves the soul in so sad an unquietness, as is a thousand times worse then all the pains in the world he knows not whither to go, nor what to do; all the Universe is indifferent unto him: The more pleasant the time past was un∣to him, the more insupportable it makes the present, and all the time of his life which is to come, has nothing sweet, but his hopes of death. Moreover, jealousie being a passion, which of its own nature is mu••able, various, changing, and uncertain; it produces fear and hope an hundred times in a day, and by consequence admits of some relaxation of mind: But the death of the party loved is a torment continually rigorous, which no time can ever remove: for indeed, though I should live out an hundred Ages, yet would Leontina be the same unto me, as now she is, dead: Slight, petty sorrows may be lessened by habit, custome, and time; but grand, and violent afflictions, the longer they last, the more insupport∣able they are, and more augment: Let me further tell you, that the impossibility to find a remedy for such a sorrow, is only a cause of consolation in the mouths of Philo∣sophers; but in the soul of a Lover, it is the greatest torment of all others: Yes, yes, that horrid thought, that all the Kings upon Earth, that all the valour of Heroes, that all humane Prudence, cannot revive a dead beloved Mistress, is that which properly can be called an abridgment of all the sorrows which love can cause: Pronounce the sen∣tence then, Oh my most just Judge, that I am the most worthy of your pity, by reason of great misfortune; and I shall confess that the miseries of Thimocrates, of Philocles, and of Leontidas, do more deserve your pity, then mine does, in respect of their own personal merits, so that rendring justice both unto the misfortue, and the misfortunate, I shall have less cause to complaine of your Equity, then I have to complaine of my De∣stiny.

The Prince Artibies ended his discourse with so much sadness of heart, that he had much ado to pronounce the last words distinctly, so extreamly did the remembrance of Leon∣tina's death perplex his mind: his melancholy did participate it self unto all the souls of that Illustrious Company: and he forced compassion, even from them that contended with him, for the first Rank amongst the unfortunate: Notice was taken of his ingenious and passionate silence, by which he concealed the rest of his adventures, since the death of the fair one whom he loved; as if he would tacitely intimate unto them, that since her death he did not value his own life. After that melancholy humour, which this fatall Story had caused in their minds, was a little dissipated, every one maintained his own opinion, and that with obsti∣nate heat. But Cyrus, seeing it was late, told Martesia, that it was time Leontidas re∣lated

his adventure and reasons, if she intended to pronounce judgment that day, so that as a Judg imposing silence, she appointed Leontidas to begin: which accordingly he did in this manner.

The jealous Lover: The fourth Story.

SInce Sorrow has its different operations, according to the several tempers of those who are possessed with it; since it is sometimes mute, and sometimes eloquent, you must not won∣der, if it work not in me, as it does in the Prince Artibies, who by reason of his excess of sorrow, has shortned his relation: But I, who am none of those whom sorrow makes dumb, and who on the contrary never speaks but when I have great cause of complaint, cannot do so; nor can I, as I conceive, in few words express the greatness of my sufferings. I shall be as little impertinent as I can, and therefore in short, give me leave to tell you, that the Isle of Cyprus is my Countrey, and that I have the honour to be of a Family sufficiently illustrious; I shall here∣after tell you, that I went out of this famous Isle which is consecrated unto the Mother of love, so young, that I had not time to fall in love with any: for the war which was then between the people of Samos, of Priennes, and of Miletes, moving me to learn there, that mystery, which the drowsie peace of my Countrey could not teach me, I left it; and in my choice of these three Countreys, the fame of the valiant Policrates, who was made Soveraign in the Isle of Samos, did invite me into his, though perhaps his cause was not the most just, unless you will allow the Right of Conquerours, to be the most ancient of all others. So then, it was in this famous Isle, and in the Court of this illustrious Prince, where my Love took first begin∣ing, and where my jealousie has treated me cruelly. The reputation of the happy Policrates is so great, that I need not characterize him unto you; yet notwithstanding shall in few words tell you, that justice would have much ado to find a man in all Greece more accomplished then he, nor more fit to distribute his favours with more equity, rendring himself most per∣fectly happy, without giving cause of murmur unto any. He is as never man before was; for he is born only a Citizen of Samos, and he is become Soveraign of the same without hate: he has all the Authority of a most absolute Tyrant, yet he enjoys the love of his people as much as if he were their Father: All designes of war are prosperous under his hands; he is become terrible, not only in the Jonian, but through all the Aegean Sea; The greatest Kings think it an honour to be his Allies, and all his Neighbours both love and fear him: he is very hand∣som, of a good presence, and great Spirit, of a disposition, as sweet in time of peace, as it is furious in time of war: you may well suppose then, that the Court of Policrates must be ve∣ry delightful and gallant; since it is commonly like as the Prince, so is his Court: when I ar∣rived at Samos, he was ready to imbarque, and to go and fight with the Prince of the Milesians; so that after I was presented unto him, by a man of quality, named Theanor, whom I knew at Paphos, I imbarked the next day with him, before I had seen any in Samos, but only Offi∣cers of Gallies, with one of which called Timesias, I had a quarrel at my imbarking, and two other small squabbles during the voyage: This expedition was not long, but very pros∣perous; and we returned Conquerours over those we fought against. Policrates at his return unto Samos, was entertained with high magnificence: and since I had so much happy honour to get some part of his love during our Navigation, so had I also some share in those delights which he was pleased to to take at his return. The same night I came to Samos, after all the magnificence which was prepared for the entry of Policrates was past, Theanor whom I affected as much as I was averse unto Timasias, would needs shew me, as a stranger, all the ratities of the Town. He carried me into the Temple of June, unto whom that Island was consecrated, which doubtless is one of the greatest and fairest in the world, and which they more esteemed at Samos, because the Architect who built it was a Samion: from thence we walk∣ed towards a famous Water-course, which surpasseth the greatest wonder that ever I saw in the world; for it runs through a Mountain which is an hundred fathom high, upon the top of which is a way made, which is above seven furlongs in length, and eight foot wide: at the end of this way is digged a pond about twenty Cubits deep, and from this most clear and abundant fountain they conduct water into the Town: after I had well admired at this pro∣digious work of Eupalina, (for the undertaker of this Water-course who was of Magares, was so called) we came into the Town, and went to walk upon a Hill, some twenty fathom high, and two furlongs in length, and above, which extends towards the Sea, and railed on both sides with Balasters of Corinthian Copper, which makes the goodliest object in the world when one comes to Samos: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 much to know the beginning of Autumn, and the sea∣son

of the year most pleasant, a great number of Ladies resorted thither to walk towards the Evening, as it was the custom of thhe Countrey: at this time they came in greater numbers then ordinary, for since we had taken four Galleys from the enemy, it was a kind of honour unto Policrates to be desirous of seeing those marks of his victory: All the Ladies therefore of Samos came thither where we were; all the men of quality, as well those that had been the Voyage, as those which stayed behind, came thither also: The Prince Policrates himself did take a turn or two, and indeed I never saw so glorious a sight, as this walk, and those in it: The Sea was all serenity, and though the Sun was set, yet was there day and light enough to discern the beauty of all the Ladies: since I knew none of them as yet, I looked upon them all with indifferencie; I was much pleased to see some leaning over these stately Ballisters, and be∣holding the Galleys gained from the enemy; and others less curious, but more solitary, look∣ing only upon the open Sea: some complement which such Captains as they had not seen since their return; others in more serious and private conference; others again without any de∣signe but to see, and be seen, walked by Troops, and the general designe of all was to walk, and talk, and take the pleasure of the Evening. Theanor was not a little troubled in telling me the names of all the beauties; for as for all the rest, I spared him the labour of information: since this divertisement was new unto me, and that it was long since I saw any Ladies, I made it late before I could resolve upon departure, yet the night drawing on by little and little, we could hardly distinguish one another: but yet many men came still in, because the Moon be∣gan to rise.

Theanor having left me to speak unto some Lady; I walked a while alone, and after several turns, walking behind two men, whom I did not think I had known, I saw something white fall from the pocket of one of them: my first thought was to tell him, but not knowing any reason why, my second was to take up that which I saw fall, and afterwards to give it him, after I had seen what it was: stooping then presently, and finding what I sought for, I look∣ed, and saw as well as the obscurity of the night would permit, that it was a Case of a Picture: The time while I took it up, and looking what it was, also considering whether I should look in it, or restore it before I looked, was so long, that he who had lost it, did mingle among o∣ther company: so that in lieu of seeing two men before me, I saw a Troop of Ladies, and found it impossible to restore that which I had found unto the right owner: after this I looked for Theanor, to tell him my adventure, but the darkness of the night had so separated us, that we could not meet, but staying no longer, I went unto the house where I lodged at my first com∣ing to Samos, my Servants according to my orders staying there for me, I went in all haste with a longing curiosity to see what I had found: I was no sooner come into my Chamber, but going unto the Table, and the Candle, I began to look upon this Picture which I had pul∣led out of my pocket, as I came up the stairs, that I might sooner see it; and I found that it was Gold with a circle of Rubies and Diamonds round about it: and I did not stand any longer looking upon it, though it was very curious and rich, but opening the lid hastily, I was more dazled at the splendent beauty of what I found within it, then I was at the lustre of those jewels which adorned this Case: I found there the picture of a young and a fair woman, but so fresh and lively, that I did not conceive it a flattering piece: and one might easily see by the excellency of the Art, that the Limner took delight in drawing after so fair a Model: It must be confessed, that nothing upon earth could be more beautiful then this picture: I looked upon it therefore with admiration; and calling to mind the Ideas of all which I had seen fair in the walk, I could not remember I had seen that Lady whom this Picture resem∣bled, and indeed she was not there: I opened, and shut this Case several times, being not able to forbear looking, and admiring at so fair a thing, afterwards I began to pitty him who lost it, and sometimes also; I envied him; for I imagined that it was given unto him, and I esteemed him so infinitely happy in being loved by so fair a Lady, that I was troubled at it: yet at the last I went to bed and slept, but it was not without a dream of this picture which I found; I rose the next morning very early, but with so hot a curiosity to know the Lady whose shadow this was, and him who had this so considerable loss, that my curiosity might almost be termed jealousie: I dressed my self in all haste, and I went unto Theanor, who was ready to go out of his lodging: he excused himself for losing me last night in the croud, but giving him no time to continue his complement, and not taking any notice of his melancholy I told him that our separation was so happy unto me, as I had rather cause to thank, the•• complain against him; for (said I, shewing him the Case and Picture) see what I found last night, and help me, I conjure you, to discover who that happy Lover is, who has been so un∣happy, as to lose so precious a jewel, a〈…〉〈…〉ards the Name of this beauty, if you

know it. Theanor blusht at the sight of the picture, and after he had taken it in his hand, he was a long time looking upon it, as if he had not known the party it resembled, but urging him to speak, As for the name of this fair Lady, said he unto me, if you were not a stranger in Sa∣mos, you would not be ignorant of it: for the fair Aloidamia has rendered it too famous, to be unknown unto all that have any reasonable Souls in our Island: but as for that happy lover, as you call him, who lost it, I know him not, but perhaps, said he, this picture was bestow∣ed upon some of her friends: But said I unto him, it was a man who let it fall, and not a la∣dy; That may be also, replied he, for she has several Cousins, whom she might bestow a picture upon, without any scandal unto her honour: but if you will follow my advice, said he, you shall not shew this picture unto any, lest you should make so fair a Lady your enemy: It is not my intention (said I unto him) to provoke her, but I have a very great desire to know this Lady whom this picture represents: I shall better inform my self, said he unto me, and then I shall render you an account, but in the mean while, speak not a word of this picture, but if you please leave it in my hands, for I beleeve it will be as safe, in mine, as yours: for, said he, I have a kind of fear you cannot for bear shewing it unto some or other. I promise you, said I unto him, neither to speak of it or shew it unto any; but pardon me if I do not render it unto any but him who lost it; and that too but unwillingly, for it does infinitly please me. Theanor used all his arguments, that he might keep it, but I did so obsti∣nately deny it, that he was forced to be contented: after which we went unto Policrates at Court, and with him unto the Temple. After dinner, this Prince did me the honour to pre∣sent me unto the Princess Hersilea his sister, who was a Lady most admirably accomplished, with whom there was then many Ladies, and amongst the rest, one named Meneclida, with whom it was said Policrates was in love. There also did I see the wonder of the world Alci∣damia, so admirably fair, that I never saw any so amiable. The Princess Hersilea willing to grace a new Favorite of the Kings, did place me next this glorious beauty, whose Soul did so powerfully second the charms of her face, that I could no longer preserve my freedom. The∣anor coming into the company, and seeing me next Alcidamia, seemed unto me, as if he were troubled at it, yet did not then take any notice of it: and my mind was also so much disordered, that Alcidamia had not any reason to think my conversation very agreeable. Which of all these (said I in my self, in looking upon all the men which followed Poli∣crates to his sister) is that both happy and unfortunate lover who has lost this picture which I have found?

Afterwards I began to think how much this Lady would be astonished, if I should shew her this picture which I had about me: afterwards I bethought my self, how infortunate that man would be, who should fall in love with so fair a Lady as this, whose heart might perhaps be already ingaged: and indeed I had a thousand several thoughts in a short time, and it may be almost said, that jealousie, which uses to follow love in others, did precede it in me, since it is certain that I found all the symptomes of jealousie in me, before ever I gave her any testimo∣ny of my love any manner of way: I enquired very diligently of all the lovers of Alcidamia, hoping to find out him unto whom this picture belonged: but those of whom I enquired told me, That there was not a man of quality in all Samos which loved her not, so that all my con∣jectures finding no foundation, but (said I unto them) has she not made choice of any? That is a thing (said they) not easily to be discovered, for Alcidamia is wise, and able to disguise her thoughts if she please; all we can say is, that if she have any Favorite, her discretion conceals him, since it is certain there goes no rumour of any about the Court. Thus did two or three days pass away, during which time I often saw Alcidamia either with the Princess, or in the Temple, or walking, or at her own house, for I urged Theanor to carry me thither: I say I urged him, for he excused it as much as he could: Mean while, I was continually conjuring him to tell me if he could, to whom the picture of Alcidamia belonged, and he always an∣swered me, that this unprofitable curiosity ought at the least to be well intended; and that though he did know whose it was, yet would he never tell me, unless I would promise him before hand to make good use of that knowledg, and not incense Alcidamia by it. Since I did not yet think I should be fettered in the chains of love, I promised him what he desired: so that a few days after, he came one morning unto my chamber, and seeming to be very joy∣full, Leontidas, said he unto me, I have at last discovered him, unto whom the picture which you found belongs, and he is a person of so high a quality as you have reason to rejoyce that it is in your power to do him so great a favor as to restcre it. I blushed at this discourse of The∣anor, who seeing me change my colour, changed himself also, and asked me why I did not thank him, and satisfie his curiosity and desire? It is Theanor, answered I, because I have al∣tered my mind, and now do fear as much to know who is the owner, as I desired it before;

and my reason is, because I cannot yet resolve to restore it: But I am engaged that you shall, (answered Theanor much surprized) for I did not think you desired to know the owner, with any intention to do him so much injustice. But yet Theanor, (said I unto him) I beseech you who is the owner? I must not tell you, replied he, since you will not restore it: The party who permitted me to trust you with this secret, did not allow me to acquaint you, but upon condition you will restore it, for otherwise it is not just to acquaint you with such a secret as this. But said I unto him, is he who owes this picture in love with Alcidamia? Desperately, replyed he: And was this picture given him by that fair Lady? When you have re∣stored it me, replied he, you shall know that, but until then, I have no commission to tell you any thing. Cruel friend, replied I unto him, I had rather have this picture then your secret, and if I restore it unto any, it shall be rather to the party who gave it, then to him who lost it: Oh Leontidas, said Theanor, I beseech you do not as you say, unless you intend most absolutely to disoblige me. As we were thus talking, one came and told me, that Policrates asked for me, so that I was constrained to leave Theanor: but, oh Heavens, how melancholy was I all that day! for indeed after this which Theanor told me, I doubted not but my conjectures were well grounded, and that this picture was not given by Alcidamia unto him that lost it. I began to perceive also that I was not right master of my reason; and I resolved to love Alcidamia not∣withstanding all will or reason, or any thing else. Am I not very inconsiderate (said I unto my self) to suffer such a growing passion without any opposite, which most apparently will cost me abundance of sorrow? I know that Alcidamia has fixed her love, and what would I obtain of her? Shall Leontidas suffer a Rival to rest in the heart of this beauty? or shall he drive him out? But who is the Rival, said I? alas, alas, I know him not at all; perhaps it is some man, who is unworthy of such an honour; perhaps it is Theanor himself, and whosoever it be, said I, he is not over passionate a lover, since he does not make himself known by his death, after such a loss: All this while Theanor was no more at rest then I, for, to discover the truth unto you, he was in love with Alcidamia, and it was himself who lost this picture, though he durst not con∣fess it unto me: for since I was very young, he durst not trust too much unto my discretion, but thought to scrue this picture out of my hands by craft, and under the name of another: and observing indeed that I was become his Rival, he knew not what course to take, so that both of us were much perplexed, for Theanor knew that Alcidamia would extreamly hate him, if she should know he had lost this picture, and I also feared as extreamly that it was his. Then did I enquire of several persons, whether Theanor was in love with Alcidamia, and to my sor∣row I found he was: you may then imagine how much I was troubled at it, for I was obliged to love him, both by my own inclination, by reason, and indeed by duty, since indeed he had done me many great favours towards Policrates, and had taken my part with much zeal against Timasias, of whom I spoke before, so that I found it against the Law of generosity, not to resist my passion; and I strived with all my power to give a check unto my self, but all in vain, for love did so much, and so absolutely command my Soul, and so much withdrew my affection from Theanor, that I was often in a wonderful confusion. Alcidamia was then ever predo∣minate in my heart, and it was more easie for me to quit my friend, then her whom without any comparison I loved more then he: All my business was then to colour this infidelity, and to that end I thought it best to acquaint him first with my passion, faigning to be ignorant of his. I went unto him, and found him in his chamber more unquiet then my self, for he be∣gan to suspect me for his Rival. Theanor, for ought I see (said I unto him) is as melancholy as Leontidas, though doubtless he be not so amorous. Since we have been almost always in the wars together, ever since we were acquainted (answered he very coldly) we never discoursed but of gallant matters, and I do not know, why you should now suppose that you are more amorous then I, or that I cannot be so much as you. My meaning is (said I unto him, a lit∣tle dampt, for I knew that what I did was not very generous) that if it be as true you love any Lady violently, as it is certain I do most desperately love the incomparable Alcidamia, I shall ex∣treamly pity you, as I desire you to pity me. I thought (replyed Theanor with such a coldness as much surprized me) that your heart could not avoyd the charms of that beauty: But Leon∣tidas (said he after a little study) you are not he alone who loves that inchanting Lady, and that picture which you found, ought (me thinks) to have nipt your growing passion in the bud. But quite contrary, said I unto him, it is that which makes it grow the faster, for when I do not see Alcidamia, then I do look upon it, and it preserves the memory of her beauty so fresh in my Soul, that I can never forget it. After this, Theanor was a while silent; afterwards assuming a more serious countenance, he told me, that loving me as he did, he was very sorry to see me engaged in a love which would cost me much sorrow, and that if it were permitted him to name the Rival unto whom that picture belonged, he should make me acknowledg,

that I ought not any longer to continue loving Alcidamia: Though you should make me ac∣knowledg it, said I unto him, yet all would be in vain, because my passion does not depend upon my will: though it should be your self which is that happy Rival you speak of, or though it should be Policrates himself, yet must I continue loving Alcidamia: Love then Alcidamia, said he unto me blushing, but never hope to be so soon loved again, and do not perswade your self that she will ever give you her Picture; for I can assure you, that he who is owner of that which you have, did not obtain it without abundance of sorrow and trouble, although she do not hate him unto whom she gave it.

Cruel friend, said I unto him, why do you infuse as much jealousie as love in me? Because, replied he, I would cure your love by your jealousie. No no, said I unto him, that's not the way to destroy it, and the more you make me know that Alcidamia does favour that happy Rival, the greater envy and desire shall I have to distrub his felicity, and the more resolutely shall I continue loving Alcidamia. Let me tell you once again, said he unto me, you may con∣tinue loving Alcidamia, but let me also tell you once again, that you shall not be so soon lo∣ved: I confess that this coldness of Theanor made me almost despair: for after I had consult∣ed with my reason, I concluded that this coldness of his proceeded from his confident assu∣rance of the affection of Aleidamia, so that not looking upon Theanor any longer as an offi∣cious friend, with whom I should keep any good correspondence, but I looked upon him as a Rival in favour, and by consequence as a mortal enemy: so that changing my designe, my countenance, and my voice, In the Name of the Gods, Theanor, said I unto him, tell me the name of him who is owner of this Picture, that I may exactly know whom to hate: I cannot, replied he, until you have restored the Picture of Alcidamia. The Picture of Alcidamia, (said I, not knowing almost what I said, since jealousie had so troubled all my senses,) No no, I cannot do it at the price of that Secret, which I desire to know; for not desiring to know the name of my Rival, but with intentions to remove him out of the heart of Alcidamia, I shall not restore him this Picture. However (said Theanor) I beseech you promise one just desire, which is, not to shew this Picture unto any; since thereby you do more wrong unto Alcida∣mia, then to your Rival, who I believe will not become your enemy, until he see, that you find more favour then himself. I confess then, that I thought to have laid aside all patience, but several people coming in, we parted at that time, and I went from Theanor, the most sad and melancholy man alive. Certainly, said I, this cruel friend thinks himself so sure of Alcidamia's heart, that he is in no fear to lose it: or else he scorns Leontidas so much, that he cares not for his being a Rival. But it may be, said I, that my conjectures may deceive me, and those who told me that Theanor loved Alcidamia, may be deceived themselves. At the last, I con∣cluded, that either Theanor did not love Alcidamia, or else that he was loved: I wished the Gods, that it might prove the first of these. I being in these uncertainties, I resolved to satisfie my self a little better, and to talk unto this fair Lady, and to discourse of several things concern∣ing Theanor, thereby, if possible, to discover the truth, so that not thinking to make my own passion known unto her, I endeavoured only to discourse concerning my Rival: I went then unto the Princess Hirsilea, where I knew she would be; and after that several people were come in, and gone out again, at the last I addressed my self unto Alcidamia, who according to her usual custom, entertained me with much civility; presently after, Policrates came in, and almost all the men of quality in Samos followed him, except Theanor, who melancholy retained him at home: after a little while of general discourse, Policrates having some private business with the Princess his Sister, took her to the window which opened unto the Main Sea, and left me an opportunity to execute my designe; me thought also that Alcidamia did con∣tribute her willingness unto it, though truly, it was in such a manner as did add unto my unqui∣etness: As it was but a little while that I had yet been at Samos, she had no reason to speak unto me concerning any thing, but general things; and as she had observed that Theanor was more friendly unto me then any other, so she was readier to entertain discourse with me, then those with whom I had yet no particular acquaintance. After then we two had been a while together, and said nothing one to another, What have you done with your friend, said she un∣to me, and how comes it to pass Theanor is not here, now all the Court is present? This un∣expected question surprised me; and I could not hear the name of my Rival from the mouth of Alcidamia without a blush: for truly, though I intended to speak concerning Theanor, yet did I not think she would begin the first. Madam, said I unto her, I have left him in his Chamber so melancholy, that at the present I did not think his humour fit for company. You ••re then a very ill friend, said she unto me smiling, to leave your friend in such a case. It was because his humour was so sullen (said I unto her) that my presence was trouble some unto

him, and perhaps also more then anothers would be: In truth, Leontidas, replied she, you vex me, for Theanor is a very compleat gallant man, and if any great misfortune should be∣fal him, I should be extreamly sorry. Madam (said I, more unquiet, more curious, and none jealous then ever,) Since I have been but a while at Sames, I cannot be well acquainted with the news of the place; but you, who knows all, I suppose you are not ignorant, that The∣anor's disease, as I think, proceeds from a violent passion. Aloidamia thinking then, that I would speak in behalf of Theanor, changed her colour, and looking upon me more seriously then before; I knew not, said she, that your friend was in love, neither do I think he is but indeed Leontidas, if there be no other cause of his melancholy, but that, I should not pity him so much as I do: It is because perhaps, (said I, and looked more attentively upon her) you know he is not to be pitied, but that he is loved by the party whom he loves. I know not, answered she, whether he be loved or hated, for I am neither his Mistress, nor his Confident. I wish the Gods that half you say were true, (said I, interrupting her very sharply) for Leon∣tidas would then be much more happy then he is. Leontidas (said she smiling) was born in that Isle which was consecrated unto the Mother of Love, where Gallantry is Law, where they never speak of any thing but love; and where the Ladies are never entertained with any discourse but such as obliging, sweet, and flattering: but we who reverence another Deity, are less gallant then they, and also, if you please to have it so, something more severe, I must tell you as a stranger, that you must not mention any such things unto our Ladies, who would perhaps be more offended at you then I am, because they do not know how to excuse the e••∣stom of your Countrey as I do: All your Ladies? (replied I hastily) Ah Divine Alcidamia, you do not know Leontidas, if you think he will ever say unto any other but you, that he is desperately in love. Seriously Leontidas, said she, either correct this ill habit which you have brought over with you, or I shall complain unto your friend, and desire him to break you off it, if it be possible. He cannot, answered I, though he should attempt it. Then must I fly your company, replied she, until such time as you have better learned our customes. It is the custom Madam, for all that, replied I, to adore such beauties as you: And it is also the general custom of all places, replied she, except Cyprus, that those beauties of whom you speak are glorious, noble, and severe, and will not suffer any discourse of such things. But is it pos∣sible, replied I, that all the beauties in Samos should be inexorable? Was there never any that would suffer themselves to be loved, and have permitted hopes that they themselves would hereafter love? and have bestowed their pictures upon their servants, and have been com∣placential many other ways unto such as they have accepted on? I know not, (said she, won∣dering why I should use this odd discourse;) or if I did, their example shall never be followed by Alcidamia. But however Leontidas, let me once more intreat you to leave off this ill cu∣stom, if you have a mind to enjoy any of my company. Alcidamia spoke this in such a man∣ner, as I was afraid she would banish me her conversation: and since my jealousie perswa∣ded me that she was so severe unto me only because she would be more faithful unto my Ri∣val, even very spite made me entertain love still in my heart, so that beginning to speak again, If it be only an ill habit, said I unto her, you would be unjust to think it possible I can lay it off upon a sudden; therefore Madam, I conjure you to allow me some certain days to unaccustom my self: Alcidamia, who was very glad to turn the discourse into raillery, said, that she would allow me the rest of the day: but I used so many arguments, and urged her so much, that I obtained eight days, after which I was not to speak a word of my passion, or love, she telling and laughing, that she would complain unto Theanor, if I broke my word. Thus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lieu of speaking of my Rival, Alcidamia spoke first unto me; and in lieu of discovering 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thoughts of him, I declared my love unto her: In my going out from the Princess, I thoug•••• my self for a while to be very happy in that I had let her know I loved her: but when called to mind all that Alcidamia said unto me, I observed that she changed colour as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 she heard Theanor named, and that I had no cause to doubt but that she loved him: then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I become extreamly restless in my mind, and if I had not had some obligations upon me 〈…〉〈…〉∣wards Theanor, I believe I should have found out more violent ways to satisfie my self, th•••• those I took: yet not well knowing what course to take, I was most restlesly miserable What will it advantage me, said I, to have the Picture of Alcidamia, if Theanor have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heart? Give over then, that designe which may bring into an hundred inconveniences. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 perhaps, said I afterwards, this Picture was stoln from her, yet if it was so, yet certainly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was stoln by some that was in love with her; and though it were happy for me if it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so, yet it is a great misfortune to be Rival unto a man who hath obliged me: All this wh〈…〉〈…〉 the soul of Theanor was no more quiet then mine: for as I told you before, he was Pa••∣sionately

in love with Alcidamia: from whom, as I understood afterwards, he had not ob∣tained any thing: not but that the Picture which I found was his, but it was not given him by Alcidamia, who knew not that he had it; for be pleased to know that she caused it to be made, and gave it unto a friend of hers named Acasta, and indeed, it was she who was the owner of it. But within a little while after, Policrater being ready to imbarque for a fresh war, every one went to take leave of their acquaintance, and a great number of quality went unto Aca∣sta, to bid her adieu; and amongst others, Theanor came, as she was newly gone out to make a visit; and when he found none below, he went into her Chamber, and found upon the Ta∣ble the Picture of Alcidamia, which she had forgot to take with her; so that loving her, as he did, and being ready to depart out of Samos, he did, as I think my self should have done, if I had been in his room; that is, he took this picture, and not the Case, which indeed was too much to be taken, and went out so happily, that he was not seen by any. Presently after, Ti∣mascas who was a Cousin to Acasta, came unto the house, and found none in it also; he went into his Cousins, and found it as Theanor left it, that was, all open, and the Case of the Picture upon the Table, which he had forgot to shut: so that Timasias, who was also in love with Alcidamia, and had seen it often in the hands of his Cousin, wondred why the Picture was not in it: so that knocking to cause some to come unto him, he asked how it came to pass that the Case should lie upon the Table without the Picture? The women, much surprized at it, told them that they knew not, but said, they saw it there since their Mistress went out; afterwards they accused Timasias, being a Lover of Alcidamia, for taking it, and began to desire him that he would put it in again: he denied very hotly, and in the mean while Aca∣sta returned, and heard of the business: at the first, she believed as her women did, and ima∣gined that her Cousin, whom she knew to be much in love with Alcidamia, had taken it, and say what he could, she would believe no other, insomuch as she was extreamly angry with him: yet since he swore so deeply, that he took it not, that she enquired who else came into the house. But her women, to excuse themselves of their negligence, did swear, and protest, as also all the rest of the Domesticks, ••that there came none thither, but Timasias. Yet Theanor, to take away all suspicion of him, returned unto Acasta to bid her adieu, and not mentioning his being there before, she complained unto him of her loss, but he gave a crafty in lieu of a comforting answer, that if he had lost it, he should die for sorrow: In conclusion, he de∣parted with his concealed treasure, and making another Case which he had to serve for that Picture, for all those Pictures are made almost of one size, he imbarked as well pleased as Ti∣masias was angry; for he imagined that it was some of his Rivals who had stolne this Pi∣cture.

In the mean while Alcidamia hearing of it, did at the first suspect that Acasta had given it unto her Cousin: But Acasta made it appear that it was otherwise, for she being perswa∣ded that it was he who took it, she quite fell out with him at his return. Alcidamia for her part, took it extreamly ill he should be so bold as to commit such a theft, and treated him very ill every time he spoke unto her after his return. As she was upon very civil terms with Theanor, though she did not much favour him, so she complained unto him, as she did unto others, and seemed to be so extreamly offended at the Presumption of Timasias, that he durst never tell her it was himself who was the thief, fearing to ineur that hatred, which she bore unto his Rival, who was the same man that became my enemy the first day I ar∣rived at Samos. You see then, how Theanor not being any extraordinary Favourite, came unto the Picture of Alcidamia, for I came to know of all these passages most exactly after∣wards: and you see also the reason why he would not tell me the Picture was his, which was, because he certainly knew Alcidamia would hate him as soon as she knew it. At the first my young years only did restrain him, but afterwards when he found that I was in love with Alcidamia, then he thought good to possess me with an imagination that she was in love, and that she had given this Picture unto some one, hoping thereby to avert me from my passion: he perceived, that though he had confessed unto me he loved her, yet that I would not give over loving her since I told him of it; so that, having no mind to fight with me, nor to ru∣ine himself in the opinion of Alcidamia, by confessing it was he who stole the Picture, or by telling me a lye that she did give it unto him, he was as far from knowing what resolution to pitch upon as I was: and for some days we shunned one another with as much care as we sought for one another before. During which time, I saw Alcidamia, as oft as I could possi∣ble: and presuming upon that priviledge which she had given me, I discoursed of my passio∣tate love unto her, and she seemed always to think, that it was only a habit of speaking which moved me to express my self so unto her, bidding me to remember that I reckoned the dayes

aright, which she had alloted me. Yet being a whole day, and not seeing her, I went to walk by my self in the publick Gardens of the Town, which are as full of beauty as those of Poli∣crates: and to contemplate with more freedom, I took a close walk, where having a desire to look upon the Picture of Alcidamia, I took it out of my pocket, and finding a convenient Seat, I began to consider it with much delight, but presently after I looked upon it with much melancholy, considering the cruel doom she had pronounced against him who lost it; and I think my jealousie moved me to pronounce some words, which moved Timasias, who un∣known to me was walking in another Alley close by mine, to look who it was which spoke; for since I spoke but with a half voice, and had uttered but three or four words, he did not know me by my voice: he came then close up to the walk where I was, and looking through the thick leaves, he saw the Picture, and knew it to be of Alcidamia, and the same which she had heretofore given unto Acasta, and the very same that he took away; for he knew that Alcidamia had never suffered her picture to be taken but that once. Since it was but a little time that I had been in Samos, and since I had never any familiarity with Timasias since out last difference, he never perceived that I was in love with Alcidamia, so that he was extream∣ly surprized to see the Picture of her he loved in the hands of his enemy, and a Picture also which had caused Alcidamia to hate him, and the same which every one thought he stole: That which did most amaze him, was, because he thought I was not acquainted with either Alcidamia, or Acasta, and since it was lost before I came unto Samos, so that he could not tell what to think of this adventure: yet being resolved to be further satisfied, he went hasti∣ly unto the end of that walk where I was, and found me so attentive in looking upon that Picture which I held in my hand, as all I could do was to shut the Case before he was close at me: since we were upon terms of civility, though there was no great love betwixt us, I rose up when he came near me, and after a cold salute, I offered to continue on my walk without staying with him, when he accosting me with a troubled aspect, Leontidas, said he unto me, although you are none of my intimate friends, yet since you are a man of honour, I hope you will tell me one truth, which much imports me, and which I much desire to know from you. I know not replied I, whether I shall tell you that truth which you desire to know, but I am certain, I shall not tell you a lye. Tell me then, said he, who gave you the Picture of Alcida∣mia, which by chance I saw in your hands as I was walking in the Alley joyning unto this. Though so much curiosity, said I unto him, as you have to observe my actions, does not per∣haps deserve so much sincerity, yet I shall tell you, that fortune only gave it unto me, and that I am not beholding unto any for it. Timasias hearing this answer, did think I would not tell him what I knew; so that being angry, I knew very well (answered he) that you have more cause to thank fortune for it, then the incomparable Alcidamia, who questionless would not give it you; but I ask, by what accident did blind fortune put it into your hands? Since I am not obliged (answered I with a much incensed spirit, because I had some suspicion Timasias was my Rival) to tell you all the truths I know, and that in the quality of a man of honour, I am only engaged to tell you no lye, I will not tell you any more, think what you please. But you shall tell me (replied he roughly) of whom you had that Picture. Leontidas (answered I, and looked fiercely upon him) was never used to 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 which he has not any mind to have known, especially unto men who are not in the Catalogue of my friends. Then as your enemy (replied he, and laid his hand upon his Sword) I will make you acknowledg who gave you that Picture, and also compelyou to restore it. No sooner had he said so, but without any return, I drew my Sword, and we began to fight: As he was very nimble, and I very lucky, we fought a good while without any hurt, but I coming close unto him, after I had given him a slight touch in the left Arme, we disputed the victory very stiffly; when we were in the heat of fight, and I had got so much advantage, as to present my Sword unto his breast, to make him acknow∣ledg my victory, Policrates coming to walk there, entred; and followed by abundance of others, amongst the rest Theanor, who was the first who came in to part us. The fury wherein then I was to see that my old Enemy, and new Rival, should be pulled out of my hands, made me begin to quarrel with Theanor: But Policrates coming in, I was forced to change my course, and to ask him pardon, for, contrary to his Orders, quarrelling with Ti∣masias. Since then he loved me more then my enemy, and since I was a stranger, and the other his Subject, all the blame did light upon Timasias; but he, desiring to justifie himself, Sir, said he, if you did know the cause of our quarrel, doubtless you would excuse me, and say that I have done no more then I ought. I cannot believe, replied Policrates, that you had any rea∣son to quarrel with Leontidas, and therefore, I would understand all the particulars of the bu∣siness. Sir, (said I, even desperate that it must be known I had this Picture in my hands, and

fearing that Policrates should move me to restore it) you will spend a great deal of time, which would be better imployed in many other things then this, and it will suffice, if you be only perswaded, that both of us have done nothing but what men of courage and honour ought to do: but say what I could Policrates was so solicited by Timasias, who desired to be justi∣fied concerning the theft of this picture, and to be satisfied concerning it, began to relate the business. Then Timasias puting them in mind of the loss of Alcidamia's picture (for all the Court knew it was taken away) and also puting them in mind how he as a lover of Alcidamia, was accused for it, and how ill she had treated him concerning it, he afterwards told them that he saw the same picture in my hands, and that he only desired to know of whom I had it, that he might thereby justifie himself: knowing well that it was not I who took it, since I was not then at Samos when it was stoln from Acasta.

During this discourse of Timasias, I had variety of apprehensions in my mind, for I was ex∣treamly joyed to know certainly, by what he said, that this picture was not given unto him who lost it, and sometimes my jealousie diminished as much as my love encreased, but seeing afterwards with what fervency my enemy spoke, and that I did contribute unto his justi∣fication, and perhaps unto his admission into Alcidamia's favour, I was then even absolutely desperate. Yet as soon as Timasias had done speaking, Policrates, who had a piercing wit, not yet imagining the truth of the business, and thinking only that I had a desire to conceal the name of him who gave me this picture, told me, that he would not move me to tell before all the world who it was, but desired me to tell him in private, which if I would do, it should suffice for the justification of Timasias, that I did publiquely acknowledg, some one who like∣ly did take it from Acasta, had given it unto me. I leave you to imagine how much I was joyed that I was not able to justifie my enemy and my Rival: so that I began to relate with all ingennity which truth could have, how I found it as I was walking: concealing to my self the suspitions which I had that it was Theanor who lost it, for since they were only bare suspitions, I could not resolve in my mind, which of these two Rivals I had better ruine: at the first, my discourse did a little surprize Policrates, so that to confirm him better, I told him that Thea∣nor, who was there by him, knew well I did not lye, since I went unto him, and told him the adventure which I had the first night I came unto Samos, and shewed him this picture, and out of my curiosity desired him to inform me who he might be who had lost it, and to tell me the name of her whom it represented. So Theanor was constrained to be my witness, and Policrates doubted not of the truth of what I said. So that it appearing I told no lye unto Timasias, and that he had no reason to think I spoke not sincerely unto him, he commanded us to embrace one another: but first Timasias beseeched Policrates that I should restore unto Alcidamia the picture which I found: You make me beleeve, (said I then unto Timasias) that perhaps it was your self which lost this picture, and that repenting your self of that theft which wounded your reputation, you would have it restored. Timasias grew red in the face with anger at this discourse, and returned no answer, and that which did most vex him, was that every one beleeved it so, and publiquely talked of it, and I beleeve Theanor did contribute all he could to make it pass so: for my part, I was even ravished to see Policrates laugh at what I said, and addressing my speech unto him, said, that it would be an odd thing, that since I took nothing from any one, they should oblige me to restore that which fortune gave me: or that I should be punished, before I commited a crime, or looked upon, like him who was the real robber, if he were known. Timasias would have answered, but Policrates begining to speak, and desiring to take up this quarrel, told me that as my punishment, I should shew him this pic∣ture: Sir, said I unto him, it conduceth so much unto the honour of Alcidamia to be seen, that I do it without any difficulty at all, upon condition you will promise me to do me so much ho∣nour as to restore it: Then after that promise I did shew it unto him: he no sooner saw it but looking upon the case, Leontidas, said he unto me, you need not wonder at the anger of Tima∣sias, for by the richness of these precious stones wherewith it is set, it was to be imagined that perhaps you were his Rival, since it is not usual to be at much charges for an indifferent person: Sir (replied I) it was my fortune to find that picture in that case: yet to shew I am not covet∣ous, I am ready to restore it without the picture, unto Timasias, if it was he who lost it. Po∣licrates, fearing that this discourse might breed worse blood, commanded us peremptorily, to embrace one another, which without any incivility we did, though very coldly: after which, restoring me the picture, when he had contemplated it with such a seriousness as if he had ne∣ver seen the person is represented, he told me smiling, that a lover of Alcidamia would be ve∣ry happy in having that honour which I had in it, and in obtaining that by fortune which would not have been so easily obtained from her self. After this, he went unto the princess his sister, and

would have me wait upon him: But as for Ti••asias he retired himself, being much grieved that his combate had no better success, but yet very glad in his imagination that what he had done might perhaps undeceive Alcidamia, but for all that, he himself was deceived, for she still did think that it was he who took it, and afterwards lost it in walking, and to recover it again he fought with me. You may imagine what a noise this accident did make in the Court: and had published it, before we came unto the Princess, whither Theanor came not. Alcida∣mia, who by chance was there, no sooner saw me but she blush••, and was ashamed to know I should have her picture. As soon as Policrates entred, he caused me to come neer the Prin∣cess H••rsilea, by whom Aloidamia stood: and relating unto them what they knew already, There needs no more, said he, to compleat this advanture, if Leontidas were really in love with Alcidamia, as well as Theanor and Timasias are, the one of which is his friend, and the other his enemy; then might we see how one that is born in the Isle of Cyprus would carry himself amidst all those circumstances. Sir, said I unto him blushing, and smiling, if there need no more then that to make to adventure handsome, you need wish no more. Harken not Sir unto Le∣ontidas (said Alcidamia) as if he spoke seriously: for Sir, you know it is the custom of his Coun∣try to treat all Ladies thus: There are six days yet, said she, which I have to correct you in, and he hath promised me that afterwards he will speak no more in that manner unto me: How, said Policrates speaking unto Alcidamia, have you given him leave to speak in that manner un∣to you, for six days? Yes Sir, replied she and blusht, but it is upon condition to speak no more so unto me afterwards; And we will beleeve him (said the Princess Hersilea smiling:) Indeed I cannot (replied Policrates looking upon Alcidamia) for I am perswaded that since Leontidas has once told you that he loves, he will always tell you so; But it shall be in vain (replied Alcida∣mia, since I shall not harken unto him: Yet Sir, said she, if it were fit, I could complain of a piece of injustice which you have done me, in not appointing Leontidas to restore my picture unto me. Policrates, having a pleasing phancy, as I understood afterwards, to see me vexed, answered, that his reason was, because he would not consent unto a thing of that nature at the request of Timasias, but at hers. If that be all, said she, I humbly beseech you, com∣mand him to restore it unto me presently. I can only intreat him (said Policrates) for I am not his Master. You may command me Sir, in all things, said I unto him, but as for this, I conceive it would be so unjust to do it, that I cannot beleeve you will: And what injustice is there in it, replied Alcidamia, since it is but to render me my own? In truth, said the Prin∣cess, you have less right unto it then Leontidas; for did you not give it unto Acasta? Yes, reply∣ed she, but though I did, yet Leontidas has no right unto it. For my part, said Policrates, I find that Alcidamia is not to blame: And I find, said the Princess Hersilea, that she has no rea∣son to have it from him: for since Acasta was so careless in loosing it, and Leontidas so careful in keeping it, it is better in his hands then hers: Oh Madam, said I unto her, how infinitly am I obliged unto you, and what sufficient thanks can I possibly render you? Whilst I was thanking her, and shewing such reasons as might more convince them in my favour, I saw Po∣licrates speak low unto Alcidamia, and her laugh as well as he: and methought afterwards, I saw them sm••le once or twice pri••ately at one another, and indeed Policrates was displeas∣ed at Alcidamia, since she confessed she sufferd me to speak unto her concerning my love, and the more to oblige me, told her that he beleeved I was really in love with her: but for further sa∣tisfaction, he said unto her, Will you continue obstinate all this day in desiring him to restore your picture? How Sir, said she, all this day? speaking in a low voyce to him: Yes, and all my life long, or at the least until he do restore it. Yet since I did not hear what he said, and since I saw Policrates smile very often whilst Alcidamia pressed me to restore the picture, I was much unquiet in my mind. But as the Princess took my part, and was glad that the affection of Po∣licrates heretofore towards Timasias whom she loved not, did lessen towards him, and increase towards me; she said, that absolutely she would never suffer me to restore this picture; for (said she to Alcidamia, in my behalf) you have no more right unto it since you gave it unto Acasta, and she has no more right unto it then you, since she lost it so negligently: but Leontidas has more right then either of you, since he found it so fortunately; since he has won it by his valor, since he has prevented him who stole it from injoying it, and since indeed he deserves it. Then Policrates, to divert himself a little longer, said unto Hersilea, that it were more just that the picture remained in his hands. But without giving him so much time as to tell his reasons, the sentence of the Princess was followed; Alcidamia always declaring that she would never consent unto it: in conclusion the Prince retired, and I also: then after I had examined my me∣mory concerning all the accidents of that day, I found more bad then good fortune in them: in∣deed I was extreamly joyed that this Picture which I had was not given, and that I might al∣most

say it was my own; and might look upon it without any circumstance of secresie: But I was extreamly troubled when I found my friend and my enemy were both my Rivals: for I might very well imagine, that Theanor would never have perswaded me that this Picture was given unto him who lost it, but in hopes thereby to make me alter my designe: nor could I be ignorant considering the manner of Timasias his action, that he was deeply in love with Alcidamia: and afterwards calling to memory the seriousness of Policrates in looking upon the Picture, how he whispered with her, and divers times smiled at her: remembring, I say, all these trivial circumstances, I imagined that this Prince was in love with her also: so that, to speak sincerely unto you, I was no less jealous of him, then I was of my friend, and my enemy. I might have had so much consolation (if I had known how to have taken it rightly) as to have thought that Alcidamia did neither love him, nor Theanor, nor Timasias, but I ap∣prehended it with so many tormenting fears, as if I had known that certainly she was in love with them all; for if I had apprehended it so, then all my jealousie would have had but one ob∣ject, whereas now I suffered as many torments as if Alcidamia had loved them all one after another. On which side soever her sensible soul inclines, (said I) I have great cause to fear that every one of these three terrible Rivals may move her heart. Theanor is a very compleat man, wise, complacential, discreet, and witty, able to act all that a passionate love can inspire, and ruine me before I know where I am: so that if Alcidamia do affect the Courtship of such a man, I have great reason to fear him.

Again, If she be affected unto Fame, Valour, and Liberality, Timasias is a brave and gallant man, who may easily attract her inclination: But Oh Heavens, said I, If she be ambitious, what satisfaction may she not find in Policrates? if she affect glory, there it is to be had; if she love riches, since he is Master of the Seas, he can fetch her more, if his own will not con∣tent her: and thus repenting in my mind, all the good qualities of Policrates, I endured un∣imaginable torments, especially when I considered the good fortune of this Prince, which al∣ways was waited upon with success in all his enterprises. No, no, said I, all I have to do, is to in∣form my self whether Policrates loves Alcidamia, for if he do, certainly she will love him: afterwards, when I considered that of all my three Rivals, there was only Timasias, against whom I could vent all my resentments, for the other two, one of them was my friend, and the other my Master: then did I almost lose all my reason, so that I passed away that night most unquietly: yet was I not fully resolved in my mind, that Policrates was in love with Alcida∣mia, I did but only suspect it, not believe it; for commonly, I began with fear; afterwards, I suspected; and after that to believe what I feared, and suspected to be really true: After then a tedious and vexatious night, Theanor came unto my Chamber in the morning, who be∣ing still resolved to conceal the truth, and to take my love off from Alcidamia, if he could, came now to tell me how glad he was of the advantage which I got the day before over my enemy; but yet he was very sorry to observe me every day more and more inclined to love Al∣cidamia: yet if I would permit him to deliver his disswading reasons, he believed that I would think no more of it. The most prevalent reason, that can be, said I unto him, I heard yester∣day from Policrates, which was, that you and Timasias both are in love as well as I with her: But Theanor, I cannot help it, I must whether I will or no be your Rival, and since it is per∣mitted Timasias to love Alcidamia, me thinks, you may allow Leontidas the same liberty. When I began first to love her, I knew not that you did so also, but now at this day, since love has got the mastery, and absolute dominion of my heart, it is in vain for me to strive against it. Theanor perceiving that I knew he was in love, did not absolutely deny it: but he told me then, that it was true, he loved Alcidamia, as all the rest of the Court did; yet it was as true, that for some reasons which he wished I knew, he endeavoured with all his power to over∣come his passion.

In conclusion, he used such obscure and ambiguous expressions, as made me plainly per∣ceive that the only reason why he would withdraw his affection from Alcidamia, was be∣cause Policrates had a secret mind unto her. Ah, my dear Theanor, (said I unto him, though he was my Rival, though Policrates be more to be feared then he,) I do already know as much as you tell me. Theanor, who only had invented what he told me, purposely to disswade from the service of Alcidamia, was much surprised to hear me say so; and fearing that he had spo∣ken a truth, when he thought he had told me a lye, he pressed me to tell him what I knew con∣cerning the love of Policrates, which (as he said) was such a secret as he thought none had known it but himselfe: But I, who was no less inquisitive then he, did swear unto him he should never know what I knew, unless he did first expound unto me all that he had formerly told me concerning Alcidamia's Picture, which he assured me was given unto him that lost it.

Theanor seeing himself so pressed, ••nd being extreamly desirous to be satisfied of what I had said unto him concerning Policrates his love unto Alcidamia, and being ashamed of telling me a lye, resolved to tell me another which should make good the first, and perhaps his own designe: he told me then, after he had pawsed a while, as if he were half doubtful whether he should im∣part the secret unto me, and after he had made me solemnly swear that I would never speak of it, how Policrates was in love with Alcidamia, and had been long: for that the business was managed by a Lady in the Court, called Mene••lida, whom every one thought Policrates loved, though she was only a Confident unto Alcidamia: How Alcidamia, though she was very ver∣tuous, yet answered his affection with reciprocal complacency; and how this Picture about which so much stir hath been, was given, though it seemed to be stoln: Is it possible, said I unto him, that this can be? Yes, said he unto me, for Policrates a little before his voyage, desi∣red Alcidamia to give him her Picture, and she consented; yet since she would not suffer it to be taken in secret, for fear of discovery; she seemed as if she would give her Picture unto Acasta, intending to have two drawn at a time, but the Painter falling sick, as soon as he had finished one for Acasta, Alcidamia durst do no other but give it unto her, because she had pro∣mised: But the Prince, going unto Acasta to bid her adieu, and seeing she had left this Picture upon her Table, whilest she went upon a visit unto the Princess Hersilea, he commanded me to go and steal it for him, which I did accordingly; for at that time Alcidamia and I were not kind at all, and I cared not though Policrates loved her. How Theanor, said I unto him did you steal Alcidamia's Picture, and do you assure me, that she promised it unto the Prince? Yes, replied he: But, said I unto him, it was not Policrates who lost it that night I found it: for when that accident happened, the Prince was gone into his Chamber long before: Theanor was non plust at this answer: but upon second thoughts, No no, said he, deceive not your self; for the Prince Policrates does use to walk in the night, and come privately without any company with him into that walk, so that doubtless it was he, though you did not know him, who let that Picture fall that night you sound it. But I remember, that I found you very melan∣choly the next morning, what was then in your mind? Nothing but sorrow, replied he, to find that absence had not altered the heart of Policrates, for as soon as ever he landed, he sent to see how Alcidamia did. What did that concern you, said I, since you were not then in love with her? and why did you trouble your self with any sorrow, since she was so indiffe∣rent unto you? I told you, answered he, that indeed she was so when I first imbarqued, but I did not tell you, she was so at my second return. It was no wonder then, said I unto him, that Policrates was so desirous to have me restore it unto Alcidamia. Then, to satisfie his curiosity, I told him how this Prince continued still his earnest desires unto me, to restore it unto her, how he was 〈…〉〈…〉ly whispering with her, and wi••king at her, whilest she was import••∣ning me for it, and indeed I told him so exactly all my observations of every petty circumstance, which then did seem such strong arguments unto me, of Policrates his love, that I made no doubt at all of the truth. As for Theanor, he was even ravished with joy to understand that I knew nothing which could disquiet him, for he was not of so jealous an apprehension as I was. But Theanor, said I unto him, What do you your self resolve upon? To overcome my passi∣on, (said he unto me; hoping that I would follow his example,) for, to be a Rival unto a Sove∣vereign, is an odd presumption. I am very glad you are so wise, said I unto him, and that my friend 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from being my Rival. Being a stranger as you are, replied he, you do expose your self unto an angry adventure in loving her that Policrates loves, unto whom you are obli∣〈…〉〈…〉 Being his Rival (said I unto him, half angry) as you are, me thinks, you take a great deal of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him: but yet if you will admit of any Lover of Alcidamia, it should be my self b〈…〉〈…〉 other, 〈…〉〈…〉ion have a greater influence upon your soul then friendship. Thea∣nor suffered this discourse without any sharp reply, as well because he had no mind to fall out with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as because he was guilty of doing me wrong in deceiving me: but we parted in this manner, he left 〈◊〉〈◊〉 jealous of him, but much more of Policrates, who being so amiable and handsome as he was, became intolerable unto me. As soon as Theanor was gone out, I went unto Alcidamia, where I found Timasias, whom Acasta had brought thither, to 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 how she had wronged him in accusing him for stealing her Picture: and though Alcidamia could not be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from that belief, yet at the importunity of Acasta, she permitted him to see her, and that he might hereafter take the honour to visite her: so that when I came in, Ti∣masias was ready to go out, and thanked her for this great honour which she had done him. When I had heard these last words of his complement, I imagined the matter, & was so very an∣gry at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that all the 〈…〉〈…〉ny perceived it. As soon as he was gone, Alcidamia turning towards 〈…〉〈…〉 to you, said she, that Timasias is beholding, for the permission to see me sometimes,

which now I consented unto, since if you had not quarrelled, I should have still believed, that it was he who took my Picture. If it be the intention (said I unto him) which sets a price upon all good offices, Timasias has no reason to thank me for it, since I did never intend him any service in it. Presently after, Policrates came in, Theanor, and several others followed him; Timasias, also proud of his new obtained favour, came in with Policrates almost as soon as he was gone out. Imagine me now in the midst of three Rivals, the least of which I was in great jealousie of; which side soever I turned mine eye did meet with angry objects: for since it was very hard for Alcidamia, but she must often lookt upon either Policrates, or Theanor, or Timasias, though she had no designe at all in her looks, I suffered more then I am able to express: I would gladly have fixed her eyes upon mine, and none else, but alas, I was not so happy as to have my wish: for you must know, that Alcidamia, whose equal and impartial humour would drive all her Servants into despair, she used such a certain kind of indifferent civility, without any choice at all, as if she knew distinction of the men which visited her, though one were of the most delicate spirit in the world: and she had a phantasie to gain and win upon every one by this innocent way, so that by consequence she was very civil and sweet, and complacential unto all that came near her, and used an universal kindness unto all; she never seemed to be troubled at them who did most importune her: she was so absolute Mistress of her self, that she could change and vary when she pleased, and was so witty, that she knew how to turn discourse as seemed good unto her: you may imagine therefore how I was tormented that day; when Policrates talked with her, I could not endure it, and I thought that her joy, which she apprehended at it, made her seem fairer. If she looked upon Timasias, I imagined it was only to engage him deeper then before: and if she turned towards Theanor, I feared that her looks would not cure him of his passion, as he told me he designed. When Policrates spoke unto Meneclida, who was then with Alcidamia, I supposed it to be out of subtlety, and as unto his Confident of his passion: and if Alcidamia did me any civility, or held me in any general discourse, I looked upon her as one who would deceive me, and return∣ed her a peevish answer: I confess unto you, that I could have wished Alcidamia fair only in my eye, or else that she were unto all the world invisible: I wished they would esteem her, and her honour was not indifferent unto me; but for all that, I would not have them love her, and I think, I should have rather wished them to hate her. The discourse of all this day was very agreeable unto all the company, except me. The Prince Policrates, chiding me for my melancholy, told me, that I was surely a very discreet Lover, and that he could not guess at any cause of melancholy I should have, since I had the Picture of the fairest person upon Earth: Sir, said I unto him hastily, It is not so great a happiness to have the Picture of the fair Alcida∣mia only from the hands of fortune: but if I should have so much happy honour as to receive it from her fair hand, I should then esteem it much more precious then I do, although I do esteem it a high ••ate already. Before you receive it from her hands, said Policrates smiling, she must get it out of yours: and therefore your best way will be to restore it unto her, as I desi∣red you yesterday: And as I desire to day, said Alcidamia. If I were sure you would give it me again to morrow, replied I, I should doubtless restore it to day; but I should be very un∣happy to deprive my self of that honour which I do already enjoy, in hopes of a greater good, which perhaps you will never honour me with: Afterwards Meneclida seemed as if she were very jealous that I should have Alcidamia's Picture, and not she, and because the excellent and only Picture-drawer which drew it at Samos was gone unto Ephesus. This pleasing contest between these two beauties was so hot, that Alcidamia to appease Meneclida, gave her a Seal of a very rare Emerauld, her name engraven upon it, which she wore about her Arme in a flame coloured Ribon: the gift was so magnificent, both for the Lustre of the Stone, and for the Art of the Ingraver, who was the famous Theodorus, that Meneclida would not accept it, but upon condition that she would take another Bracelet which she wore, the clasp where∣of was Rubies, and in the midst thereof a very fair Diamond. This exchange passing in my presence, I was so bold as to say, that I preferred Alcidamia's Picture before them both, as magnificent as they were: T••en did Theanor make signes at me, as who would say I must not declare my self so openly before Policrates. But I, who was not Master of my passion, would needs chear up my jealousie, by those signes of my love which I expressed, before my two Rivals. In the mean while I must tell you that the eight day being come, after which Alcidamia would not hear me speak any more concerning my love, I discoursed so long, and so seriously unto her, that she perceived she must prepare her self for a long persecution: all that I had said unto her until then might have been interpreted, as gallantry only, but so it could not be at this time: for it was impossible for me to hide my jealousie from her, when I

was expressing my self in love: and I think verily, that I thought more of conjuting her not to love my Rivals, then I did of intreating her to permit me leave to love her: after this, I lived in perpetual vexation and anguish of mind, though I did, if I durst say it, sometimes find some glimps of goodness towards me, in the heart of Alcidamia, but yet I durst not put any trust in her: and I think that unless I lived alone with her in an unhabited Island, where never any Ship came, I could not have fancied sufficient security from my Rivals. Therefore was I ex∣treamly miserable, for I must whether I would or no, find Policrates every day with her, and endure the frequent visits of Theanor, who could not hide his thoughts so close but I could easily discover he was in love with Alcidamia: and I was forced also, unless I would quit Samas, to suffer Timasias, who was my Mortal enemy.

And to speak truth, whosoever hath not had tryal of all these three kinds of jealousies, does not know what it is to be rightly jealous: but mine rested not here: for be pleased to know that there was a man in the Court, of a very base condition, who had been a slave unto Xan∣thus, the Philosopher, the same time that famous Esope was with him, and who was infran∣chized by their Master, the same day as that excellent authour of those witty fables which are so famous every where, was set at liberty; the pleasant and merry making humour of this man brought him into the Court, and procured him the liberty to feast without any exception, up∣on all the world. Since Alcidamia, as I told you before, was so complacential as to suffer those who were even troublesome unto her, you may easily imagine that she would not banish those from her, who diverted her: so that this old friend of Esope was continually with her; then since he knew all the news of the Court, and could tell it handsomely, he had always some∣thing or other to tell her in secret, and she had always something to ask him in private, so that there passed not a day but I saw them whisper long together, and somtimes laugh, although I knew not at what: And I saw this, I tell you, so frequent, that maugre my jealousie of Timasias, of Theanor, and of Policrates, I was also jealous of Hiparchus, for that was his name, who was as much below me, as Policrates was above me. This poor piece of jealousie troubled me more then all the others, because it brought me somtimes even to scorn Alcidamia. After this Hi∣parchus could never move me unto any laughter, how pleasant and witty soever his Raillery was, for it is not possible for one to be both a good Buffon and a Rival unto any. This was the man∣ner of my life, when Policrates (who indeed was in love with Meneclida, though for some state reasons, he did not then make it appear openly) intended a recreation upon the Sea, or rather a great fishing, at which all the Court Ladies were to be; the Princess Hersilea invited them all unto this Sea Feast: and though doubtless it was intended only for Meneclida, yet I supposed it to be for Alcidamia, with whom she held a great privacy and familiarity at that time: for since the accident of the picture, Acasta, who before that was her prime confident, was now no longer so, but Meneclida had the highest place in her heart. All things being prepared for this grand fishing, and the day being set down; they were constrained to defer it, because there arrived an Embassador from Amasis King of Egypt, who loved Policrates very well, and who sent to tell him, that his good fortune would procure him some unquietness of mind, for it was the saying of a very wise man, it was absolutely impossible to be always hap∣py: he did therefore advise him to prepare himself for some misfortune, by some voluntary loss, to the end, that if any angry and cross accident fell out, his Soul should not be surprized with it: Policrates received this counsell by many testimonies of gratitude for the care which so great a King did take of him, and he went into a Galley with this Egyptian Embassador, and as it was reported, he threw into the Sea, upon a premeditated design, a Jewel of an inestima∣ble value, to the end it might cause him sufficient grief: Yet it was not so; but see what was the ground of this report, which was rumoured not only throughout all Asia, but all the world. The morning that this Embassador came, and had been treated with all possible magnificency, Policrates desired to recreate himself at this great fishing. This being in the end of Autumn, which commonly is the most pleasant time of the year at Samos, the Sea was so calm, that it was most delectable being upon it, yet not so good for fishing, for the great calm is not the most proper for it.

Twelve gilded Galleys were provided for this glorious company; all of them had most mag∣nificent Tents upon the deck: and a Thousand waving Flags of divers colours, in several places of the Galleys: but above the rest, that which was appointed to carry the Prince Policra∣tes, the Princess Hersilea, the Egyptian Embassador, the fair Meneclida, the incomparable Alcidamia, and other Principal Ladies of the Court, was the most glorious and gallant Galley in the world. Yet I who thought all this magnificency was only an effect of Policrates his love of Alcidamia, did observe it more then any other, though without any delight: I got into this

Galley where she was, and that day was she fairer then ever Galathia, Thetis, or Venus, could by the Art of any hand be drawn: All the Nets which were used were of silk; all the fishers were dressed in Tritons habit, and all the Ladies like the Nereides. As we were in such a place of the Sea, as was full of fish, Policrates presented unto all the Ladies, Lines, and Angle-rods of Ebonie, and blue silk lines with hooks of Gold. This Prince who naturally was civil unto all, did as much as he could hide his affection unto Meneclida, and taking one of those Angle-rods, gave it unto Alcidamia, before he gave one unto Meneclida, which passage you may well imagine did extreamly trouble me; so that whilest every one was taken up with delights, I was tossed in a turbulent Sea of jealousie.

Theanor, and Timasias, who were in another Galley, did so fix their looks upon that, where∣in Alcidamia was, that I believe they did not think their fishing good sport, in theirs; for my part, all my imployment was to observe what Policrates did, and to my great misery, I was no less unquiet, when he spoke unto Meneclida, then when he discoursed with Alcidamia, because I conceived her to be only a Confident of his love. I observed that whilest the Egyp∣tian Embassadour was entertaining the Princess Hirsilea, and whilest many Ladies were busie in their sports, some fishing, and others looking on, Policrates, as I told you before, present∣ing a Rod and a Line unto Alcidamia, before Meneclida, said unto her out of his Gallantry, that if she were as happy in taking of fish, as she was of hearts, she would catch fish enough. Then I know not how Meneclida, taking her Angle-rod in her hand, did so entangle it in that Ribon which she wore about her Arme, and which Alcidamia had given her; but I am sure she let it fall, and gave a great cry upon it, and that if Policrates had not stooped hastily, and catched it, it had certainly fallen into the Sea: Then holding it in his hands, he expressed many signes of joy, as well as Meneclida, who infinitely esteemed it, as well for its own value, as for the hand which gave it: But as for Policrates, who only valued it as coming from the Arme of Meneclida, he told her, that in lieu of restoring it unto her, he would keep it unto the end of the fishing, for fear she should lose it again: Then calling me unto him, Have not I more right unto this Seal, Leontidas, said he, then you have unto the Picture of Alcidamia? And may I not keep it if I will from the fair Meneclida, as well as you the Picture from Alci∣damia? since you found yours in a place where it would not have been for ever lost, as this which I happily preserved would have been. Sir, said I unto him very angryly, because I sup∣posed he only loved the Seal because it was Alcidamia's, you were so opposite unto me con∣cerning this Picture whereof you speak, that for all the respect I owe you, I have much ado to judge favourably in your behalf. Then must the fair Alcidamia assist me, said he, in perswa∣ding the fair Meneclida that I may enjoy that which she lost. Sir, replied she, most cruelly as I thought, I shall never be opposite unto any thing which may be advantagious unto you, and I find that Meneclida has made this Seal which I gave her so precious by her wearing it, that you have great reason to desire the preservation of it: If the Prince, replied Me∣neclida, be of my mind, he will value it upon the same score as I did; that is, because it was yours.

In conclusion, After this contest Meneclida did consent that Policrates should wear her Seal the rest of the day, so that he putting it on his Arme, seemed to be as pleasant and glorious as if he had got some great Conquest: Indeed, he was as glad as I was sad, for as the passage seemed unto my apprehension, it was never given unto Meneclida, but under a private designe to be given unto Policrates. I imagined that Meneclida did purposely put it off, and let it fall, and indeed I imagined all that could torment my mind: After they had taken all the delight that fishing could afford, and had divers times seen them draw their Nets, so loaded with fish that they broke, and gave liberty unto all those pretty prisoners, which they only took for the pleasure of taking them, and to look upon their silver Armour: and after the Ladies had tired themselves with taking many Dares, and other fishes, there was in every Galley a magnificent Collation prepared, and most harmonious Musick: afterwards, the Sun not being towards Evening any thing offensive unto the Ladies, the Tents were all taken away, and this illu∣strious Company enjoyed as pleasant a season as ever was. All the Ladies took off their hoods. The beauty appeared in full lustre, every one was entertaining themselves with those that were m••st agreeable unto their fancie, and I was the only man who was solitary, and held coversa∣tion with none but my self: I saw Policrates sit between Alcidamia and Meneclida, speak∣ing somtimes to one, and sometimes to another. Meneclida, because the day grew old, and night came on, asked for her Seal: and as he seemed unwilling to restore, she pressed the more to have it, but still this Prince denied it, as seeming extream unwilling to part with it. Sir, (said she smiling, as afterwards I knew, for then I saw only by their action, and did not

understand their words) If any but the Prince Policrates should ask this Seal as a favour, he would be suspected a passion, little less gallant then love. To shew you, said he, that I am not very covetous, I will restore the Seal upon condition you will only give me the Ribon which is tied unto it; in saying so he began to unty it notwithstanding her resistance; and as she still denied it, saying, to excuse her self, that she should lose it if she had not the Ribon al∣so, the Seal fell out of the hands of Policrates into the Sea, and he not able to catch it, for they leaned over a gilded Rail, which was by the sides of the Galley. Policrates was even despe∣rate at the accident: Meneclida very angry, and when the loss was divulged, every one sha∣red in the Princes sorrows, for being the cause of such a loss unto Meneclida: I only rejoy∣ced, and was ravished that he could not enjoy such a favour as came from Alcidamia; for I did not understand that he intended to restore it when he let it fall: See, said he, the great misfortune of Policrates, since the first that befals him is without a remedy: But the more he appeared troubled, the more did I also, because my jealousie was augmented by it. The Egyptian Embassadour to comfort him, wished that never greater misfortune might befal him: an•• as long as the day lasted, either at Sea, or in the Palace, after our return to Court, no∣thing but this accident was talked on.

The next morning, Theanor, the more to afflict me, did craftily tell me, that Policrates, to repair the loss of Meneclida, had in the Evening sent two other Seals unto her, and Alci∣damia, the fairest and richest in the world, beseeching her to keep the one, and give the other unto Meneclida. This piece of Gallantry drove me into absolute despair; and though I un∣derstood at the same time by another besides Theanor, that Alcidamia did make very nice in accepting what the Prince had sent her, and that Policrates was glad to use the authority of the Princess his Sister to beg acceptance, yet was I not less jealous, for I considered that Al∣cidamia had a Seal which came from Policrates, and I imagined that the other which was given unto Meneclida, was but a colour for giving the other, and as a kind of recompence for the good offices she had done him: Moreover this Ribon which remained in the hands of Po∣licrates, and which he kept so carefully, did infinitely augment my pangs of jealousie, so that I enjoyed not a minutes rest: There happened the next morning another accident, which did extraordinarily trouble me, and which every one looked upon as one of the most miraculous chances, and as the greatest signe of good fortune that ever happened unto any one: for Po∣licrates, some two dayes after this grand entertainment, having risen betimes in the morning, with intentions to go and hunt, and being in a marble walk in the midst of the Castle, ready to take horse, he saw two old fishermen approaching him with humble respect, and presented a fish unto him which they had taken, of a monstrous bigness, which two other fishers carri∣ed upon a bundle of Sea-reeds. This fish being an extraordinary fine one, and wonderfully large, Policrates looked upon it with much delight; and causing him who brought it to be well re∣warded, he took horse, and went to hunt as he intended: but at his return, one of his officers coming unto him as he was entring into the Castle, presented unto him the same Seal, which Meneclida and he let fall into the Sea, the last great fishing day, which they found in this mira∣culous fish which was presented unto him, who doubtless had swallowed it at the very same instant that it fell into the water. I was then close by Policrates, so that I could easily observe how pleasingly he was surprized at this prodigious accident, and to get that again which he thought to be for ever absolutely lost: And indeed, this piece of good fortune was so extraor∣dinary, that though Policrates had not been at all in love, yet must it needs rejoyce him: and since Meneclida was so much ravished to regaine that into her possession which was so very dear unto her, Policrates also did testifie his in such excess, that it made me more jealous then ever, imagining that whatsoever I saw him do, was always for Alcidamia: he gave unto that Officer which presented it unto him as much as enriched him for his life: he redoubled his li∣berality to the fisher-men who presented the fish: and making choice of me unluckily amongst the rest, he appointed me to carry this welcome news unto Alcidamia, and Meneclida, until he could come himself to see them: Mean while, all the Court admired at this strange accident, and could not chuse but talk of it. After this, said the Egyptian Embassadour unto Policrates, you may trust Fortune, or defie her: since the fairest of fishes did swallow it, and afterwards suffered himself to be taken by such a Fisher as was so honest as to present you with it, and af∣ter all this to find an Officer so trusty and faithful, as to restore a jewel of that value, is a piece of as great good fortune as is imaginable, and ought to perswade you, that you shall be ever happy. If so (answered Policrates very civilly) you your self must rejoyce also, as at a thing which speaks the prosperity of the King your Master, since I my self can never be happy, un∣less he be so also. Mean while I went against my mind, to discharge my self of my Commission,

but it was after such a faint manner, as let Alcidamia and Meneclida see very well that my mind was much perplexed: I found unto my greater grief, that Hiparchus, who had not been hunting, was with them, and that Timasias and Theanor both, whom we left at the Gates of the Town, was there also: I related my business then in such a manner, as was a fit subject for the raillery of Hiparchus: for seeing in what a melancholy tone I told this newes of joy and delight, he vented a hundred of his flashes, which were bitter unto me, and pleasant unto them, in so much as if Meneclida had not handsomely turned the discourse, my melancholy would perhaps have appeared more then I would have it: after this, I must go and render an account unto Policrates of what the Ladies said unto me: but though they did both of them load me with a hundred civilities towards him, yet I passed them over in a slight manner, and told a short story, that Meneclida was very glad there was any hopes to have her Seal soon again.

Policrates was then in his closet, and no body with him, but my self, and he asked with ex∣tream curiosity, what Meneclida and Alcidamia had said unto me? and since I returned him no manner of pertinent answer, he came upon me with question upon question, and put say Soul into such a horrid torment, that I was diverse times ready to cast off all respect unto him: but the Prince observing the discomposure of my mind, did ask what it was which troubled me, since I answered only with a bow, he begun to muze, and afterwards looking earnestly upon me, Leontidas, said he unto me, you are either in love, or else I am the most mistaken man in the world: But if it be so, said he, I wish for your own quiet sake it be not with Al∣cidamia, for she is one of such an indifferent humour as will much trouble the tranquility of your mind in obtaining your desired end: When I heard Policrates speak in this manner, and perceived his desire to know my thoughts, but I was at such a non-plus, that I could not an∣answer him: The Prince observing my disorder, smiled, and imbracing me with abundance of sweetness, Leontidas, said he unto me, fear not to discover your imperfections unto me, for I am resolved to discover mine unto you, and the more to oblige you, I pray you know, that the same Policrates who every one conceives so happy, is oftentimes tormented with a secret which troubles the goodness of his fortunes. Sir, (said I then unto him, being extreamly transported) it seems to me, that Alcidamia is not very averse unto you: Alcidamia indeed, said he unto me, does sometimes qualifie the severity of Meneclida, but yet for all that, all that she does in my behalf is to prevent her friend from treating me ill, but truly she is very favor∣able unto me. I confess, when I heard Policrates express himself thus, I thought at the first it was only to deceive me. Yet this Prince perceiving my mistrust of him, and guessing at a great part of my thoughts, he was too good as to desire me, that I would utter them unto him, and I was so bold as to obey him. And after I had in some sort acknowledged, that I had been deceived, Policrates then understanding my error, did dissipate it in such a manner, that there remained not any more suspition in my Soul, and I perfectly knew, how all that Thea∣nor had said unto me was false, which put me into such a collorique fume against him, that I was not master of my own resentment. I told not then Policrates all I knew, and I con∣ceived it more noble to be revenged upon him my self, then to make use of the Authority of the Prince for it. Now did Policrates really love me, and to cure me of my jealousie, he made me that confident of his passion unto Meneclida, and to oblige me the more, he offered me all his assistance to Alcidamia: and indeed he spoke so much in my advantage, when he went the next morning to carry Meneclida her Seal, that the fair Alcidamia did look much more favor∣ably upon me. In the mean time, going to look out Theanor, that I might acquaint him with my resentments, I understood how he was gone into the Country for some days: I heard also that Timasias was faln sick, and stirred not out of his chamber; So that I found my jea∣lousie of Policrates vanished, and rid of two Rivals for a while, and finding also the favor of this Prince, I entred into a very great league of friendship with Alcidamia, and was for almost a week a most happy man. But alas, the beginning of my good fortune was the beginning of my greater Torment. For as long as I thought my self not at all loved by Alcidamia, my jea∣lousie, though great then, yet was not comparable to what afterwards, since she favoured me so far as to tolerate my affection, and permit me some hopes of hers hereafter; for regarding her then as one in whom I had some right, I was therefore much more tormented in thoughts of the loss: I must now augment my train, thereby to have more spies to observe what she and all my Rivals did: when Theanor returns we must fight: I had also many ruffles with Timasias, and many suspitions of Hiparchus, and indeed I was at that pass as I wished Alci∣damia might see no body. I followed her every where, or caused her to be followed: I was always melancholy, and musing, for though Alcidamia did out of her goodness unto me create much

hope in me, yet she did not leave off her complacential humour unto all people, but was so ge∣nerally civil unto all, as made me absolutely despair, and persecuted me beyond imagination: and truly it was absolutely impossible for me, not to be perpetually giving her some marks of my suspition, though I did never intend as much: if she had hereupon been so indulgent as to cure me, perhaps she might have done it: but on the contrary, my jealousie incensed her, and made her use all the means she could to add fire unto my jealousie, for she took every opportunity of conversing with one of my Rivals: she let slip no occasion of walking abroad, and recreating her self, and lived as best pleased her self, and as if I were not jealous of her: not that I could ever find she did any thing which was not fit, or what other Ladies of her quality did: but me thought she was bound to pitty my weakness, to yield a little unto my capritious phantasm; and to restrain her self something more then she did: yet for all that, this inhumane Lady looked upon me as her persecutor, and treated me so cruelly, that I understood she railed against my suspitions and fears unto Policrates, and unto Hiparchus also; insomuch as all my jealousies revived even of the very Prince: So that with an angry mind, I went one day to visit her, when she was all alone, yet when I was with her, the one half of my fury vanished, and I spoke unto her with much respect. This discourse began at the first with things indifferent, though it was not my custom to do so when I was alone with her: But not knowing how to begin handsomely, for fear I should too much incense her, I stammered, and was wandered so imper∣tinently from the purpose, that Alcidamia could not chuse but laugh: when I saw that, I grew red with choller, and no longer able to hide my thoughts, You are obliged unto me, said I unto her, for giving you so often a subject to divert the Prince Policrates, and to laugh with Hiparchus. They two are of such different dispositions (said she) that I cannot think one thing is able to divert them equally. It is much harder for me to comprehend (said I un∣to her) how they can both be possibly in one heart: They easily may (answered she very sharp∣ly) and many others besides, for certainly Leontidas, there is often in one heart, both love and harred, scorn and friendship, indifferency and aversion. I know it well (said I unto her,) and I know very well also which of all these, I ought most to pretend unto: Since doubtless you are not ignorant (replied she in a more malicious tone) of the price of those services which you render, it is easie for you to guess it: I guess it better, replied I, by the capritious hu∣mour of another, then by my self: But you may guess at it more exactly, replied she, by your own capritious humour, then by any thing else, if it were possible for you to know it: Call you that capritious, Madam (said I unto her) to adore you only of all the people in the World, to look upon you only, and to wish nothing upon Eirth but to be loved? I know very well, said she, that you look upon none but me, and perhaps if you looked upon me less, you would be looked upon more favorable: Why Madam, replied I, do you think it possible to love perfectly, and not endeavor, as much as may be, to see the person loved? I think, said she, that the way to make ones self to be loved, is to please, and not to be always busie in depriving the party who is loved of all things she delights in. But if the person who one loves, answered I, do love again, she will take no delight in persecuting him whom she thinks worthy of her affection; but would find much more pleasure in pittying his weakness, and desiring to cure them. For my part (said she) indeed I am not so full of goodness: for I know not how to pitty those evi•••• in any one, which they voluntarily cause in themselves; An Madam, said I unto her, how little do you know him of whom you speak, if you think that he does voluntarily cause his evils? No, no, deceive not your self I beseech you, jealousie is a tyrannical passion, as well as love, which begins in our hearts whether we will or no: which angments also in spite of all resist∣ance, and in the end, do what we can, will ruine us. Since it is such an incurable disease, said ••he, it is in vain to go about the cure: and the best discretion is to hide it so that others sall not perceive it. I would I could, said I unto her, but how is it possible Madam to see you continually Invironed with persons who are agreeable unto you, and not to express some glimp•••• of perplexity? What, said she, would you never have me look upon any but ugly persons? that I should be always in solitary and melancholy places? that I should hate musick and mirth? that I should never walk abroad? that conversation should displease me? and that I should dron•• away all my life in solitude? I wish not so much Madam, said I unto her, but I confess I desire with all my heart, if it were possible, that the Prince Policrates, Theaner, Timas••as, and Hipar∣chus, were none of them so much in your favor as Leontidas. Alcidamia blushed at this discourse, and after a while of paw••ing, she began to tell me, what rank all these persons held in her heart, and first for Policrates, she told me that she esteemed him as a great Prince, who was passionately in love with Meneclida her friend. That as for Theanor, she neither had any hatred not friendship towards him: as for Timasias, she had a greater disposition to hate him, then to

love him; and as for Hiparchus, she ever loved his company, but never his person. When I heard Alcidamia say so, I was even ravished with joy; and would have returned her thanks, but she prevented me; and said, No no, Leontidas, make no such haste, I tell you not all this for your satisfaction, but my own: It is for my own particular honour, that I assure you all these persons whom I have named have no secret place in my heart; But it is for your tranquility, that I tell you ingeniously, because you shall not be deceived, that you have no more place in my heart then they have. Why Madam, said I unto her, will you never love Leontidas? No, not the least thought, replied she, as long as he continues jealous, and since I cannot think, but he will be always so, I cannot think, that I shall ever entertain any affection to him. But consider, cruel Lady, said I unto her, that this jealousie is only an ef∣fect of love. If you loved me then a little less, replied she, I should love you a little more; for indeed, Leontidas, I had rather marry a man that hates me, then one that loves me with any engredient of jealousie in his love: therefore desist from courting me any more, since all will be in vain. But, said I unto her, were I once assured, that I were the happy man you mean to make choice of, my jealousie would cease. No, said she, I will not expose my self unto such a danger: for there are many Lovers who are not jealous at all whilest they are servants, yet are so when they come to be Husbands. But I can never think that he who is jealous, when he has yet no right unto the person whom he loves, will never cease to be so when he has married her. Therefore Leontidas, you have put an unremoveable obstacle between your pretensions unto me, and your self. And how much soever I may esteem you, I shall tell you once again, that I shall never marry you. When I heard Alcidamia thus express her self, I would have protested unto her, that I would never be jealous any more; but in very speaking unto her, I do confess, that I found such certains symptoms in my self, as told me, that I was not yet in a condition to be absolutely cured of that Malady which tormented me: In the mean time, I could not move Alcidamia, to alter her resolution, nor yet any other answer from her: I made several attempts upon my self several days, not to appear jealous, but seemed to be pleasant, and agreeable to all Societies: I spoke unto Theanor, I saluted Timasias with more civility then formerly: I would sometimes jest and quibble with Hiparchus: but to tell you truly, I did all these so ill favour∣edly, and in such a forced manner, that I made Alcidamia laugh more heartily, then if I had spoke the most pleasant things in the world. This put me into such an inward chafe, that I did silently blame her. What would you have me do, said she, you counterfeit it so scurvily, that I cannot for my life but laugh. This her carriage towards me, did extreamly offend me, but yet she continued her constant course of sweetness, civility, and complacency unto every one, whilest I continued my accustomed vexation of mind, and was always restless and miserable: Not knowing then what course to take, but knowing well that Alcidamia was fully resolved upon what she told me, I went to consult with the Philosopher Lanthas, whom I was well acquainted with, and conjured him to prescribe me his best physick, to cure my jealousie; for knowing him to be a man of profound knowledg in every thing, and one that all his life had stu∣died the nature of passions, I had great hopes in his documents, and sapient advises to find a remedy: The evil whereof you complain (answered he) is not so easily cured as you imagine, not know I any but one remedy, yet it is most infallible to those that will observe it: Let me hear it quickly, I beseech you, said I unto him, for let it be as difficult as it will, I am fully re∣solved to apply it. There is no way, replied he, but to leave off loving, and without this, those whose souls are tainted with that dangerous passion, can never be absolutely delivered from it. But, replied I, all in anger, you must teach me at the same time how to leave loving: By leaving the sight of her you love, answered he. Your remedies are very harsh, said I unto him. Your disease is great, replied he; and the maladies of the mind, as well as those of the body, when they are grown to extremities, they must have extream remedies. Is there no possibility, said I unto him, to cure jealousie some other way? No, not when it is violent, replied he, and stronger then the love which first gave life unto it; for truly this passion is so bere•••• of reason, that it can never judg of any thing rightly: A man that is jealous in the excess, is like a remedy, unto which nature lends no help, and unto whom all remedies are useless. In other passions, reason causes the owner sometimes to receive the remedies prescribed; but a jealous man will find no help from any advice: for being accustomed to be often deceived, he can never discern the truth: so that after a long discourse, the result of all my philosophical advice was, That if I would cease being jealous, I must cease loving; and if I would cease loving, I must cease seeing the Party whom I love: Then did I quit her, and went to walk alone, and very busie I was with my self, to resolve what course to undertake: but I could not that day fix upon any thing, and I believe, if the merciless Alcidamia had not so infinitely augmented my

jealousie by her manner of proceeding with me, it would have been long before I had deter∣mined with my self. But the great feast of Juna being now come, and all the Isle of Samos in publick jolity; she gave me such fresh causes of complaint, in all the Assemblies where ever I saw her; and she had so fully perswaded me, that so long as I was jealous, so long should I be hated; that in conclusion, I resolved, since I could not cease from being so, I would cease from loving if I could, and to depart from Samos: I was inventing an handsom presence for my departure, yet not telling the truth unto any but Policrates, of whom I was then less jealous, I quit his Isle, notwithstanding all his perswasions to the contrary, and I did quit it with∣out bidding adieu unto any: But that I might go out compleatly unhappy, as I passed by Al∣cidamia's Lodging, I saw Timasias and Hiparchus enter, and I knew by Theanor's Servants who were at the door, that he was there before then: I had so strong a phancie of that joy, which my Rivals would resent in my absence, that I was in a mind not to depart, yet wrast∣ling with my mind with all my power, I at the last imbarqued, and returned to Cyprus, a little before the Prince Philoxipes fell in love with the fair Policrita; since that, I have lived a most unquiet and unhappy life: for indeed, absence has done no good at all upon me, but I still continue more amorous and more jealous, and by conseq••ence more unfortunate then ever Lover. Since my separation from Alcidamia, I am not only jealous of my Prince, my friend, my enemy, and another of an inferiour quality unto me, but I am jealous also of every one whom I do imagine sees her; and when you see me sometimes stand in dull dumpish stu∣dy, and melancholy musing posture, then am I calling them all into my memory one after ano∣ther, and imagining that Alcidamia is treating them better then she did me. Let not Thimo∣crates then pretend, that absence comes near the rigour of jealousie, since there is no compari∣son between them.

The Remembrance of what is past, the hopes of what is to come, (as the Prince Artibies hath very well observed) does bring a thousand consolations unto an absent Lo∣ver, that is beloved: But a jealous Lover cannot find any thing either in his remembrance of the time past, or in his hopes of the time to come, which can afford him any qui∣etness of mind: An absent Lover, never looks for any things but such as are agreeable, and delightful, the hopes of which are sweet unto him, as the sight of his Mistress, her compa∣ny, and many such advantages; whereas jealousie is so irregular from all rules of reason, that he does often wish not to see his Mistress. I know very well, that not to be loved, is a grand misery: yet not so great by far as his who imagins himself not only not loved, but imagins that the person whom he loves, does love an hundred thousand others better then himself: Nei∣ther is the death of the party loved with all its terrours, so tormentive as jealousie. A Lover who laments the death of his Mistress, has this consolation at the least, that he is pitied by eve∣ry one, it moves compassion in his most mortal enemies: whereas on the contrary, a jealous Lover moves not the least jot of pitty from his dearest friends: those that are the most dis∣creet amongst them, can do no more, then not to speak against him: but the ordinary sort do most commonly openly jeer, and mock at him for it: and yet though he see it in them all, he knows no remedy. Moreover, that kind of sorrow which is caused by death, hath some li∣mits; there can come nothing new nor worse unto him who resents it: But a jealous Lover does every day endure an hundred thousand fresh and worse punishments then ever he could foresee: and does so invent them himself, that he is his own punisher. When death hath ra∣vished that which is dearest unto one away, there is yet this advantage remaining, that all the passions of his soul, except that of love, do rest in peace, and suffers one to weep in a kind of tranquility: But there is perpetual trouble & confusion in that heart which is possessed with jealou∣sie: Hatred disputes with love for the Empire; fear drives out all hopes; fear takes place of tender∣ness; dispair often follows; one repents an hundred times in a day of his own wishes: one desires death not only upon himself, but his Mistress also: one cannot see things as they are; for whereas according to the order of nature, the senses do commonly delude the imagination; Here on the contrary, the imagination deludes the senses, and afterwards does force the ears, and the eyes, to think, (if it may be properly said so) that they hear and see that which they do not: and yet for all this, the knowledg of these errours cannot cure the mind of those who know them; and jealousie indeed may more firly be phraysed Whichcraft, Inchantment, or Magick, rather then a bare passion. Pronounce Judgement then in my favour, Oh my most ingenious, and just Judg; and deny not your pitty unto the most unfortunate Lover in the world.

Leontidas having finished his Discourse, Martesia desired Cyrus to pronounce Sentence upon these four famous Lovers: But he denying it with most sweet and obliging civility, and

also refusing to give her any counsel: she was forced to use her own ingenious apprehensiuns. After that she had then pawsed, and studied a while to recal into her memory, what she in∣tended to utter, she pronounced her Sentence with a very handsome Grace, though not without a blush, in these terms.

The Judgment of MARTESIA.

I Know very well, it was my own curiosity to know the Adventures of these four illustrious Persons, which moved me unto so much injustice, as to accept of the quality of being their Judg: But I know also that all of you have so excellently expressed your selves, and your reasons, and so perfectly described your sufferings, that it is almost impossible I should be erronious in my opinion; I declare then with audacity, that Thimocrates, though absent, yet since he is loved, is the least unfortunate of the four: That Philocles, though not loved, yet is he not the most unfortunate of all, since that which causeth his misery, may perhaps, hereafter, cause his cure: And as for Leontidas, I affirm that he is the least to be pitied, though I am perswaded he has endured more misery then all the rest. And to conclude, I declare, that the Prince Artibies in lamenting his dead Mistress, is most worthy of compassion, and him whom I most pitty, though I am sensible of the miseries of all the rest, except the jealous Leontidas, for whom, I reserve much esteem, but little pitty.

Martesia had no sooner pronounced Sentence, but Leontidas began to speak: Did I not tell you, replied he, that it is one of my misfortunes not to be pittied by any? However, replied Cyrus, I conceive that Martesia is most just in her Judgment. The respects which I owe her, said Thimocrates, prevents my complaints: I am not so reasonable as you are, said Philocles, for I confess that I do complain a little. For my part, said Artibies, I do much commend her, since truly the pity of this illustrious Lady, is the greatest consolation that I have received since my loss.

Since now it was very late, Cyrus did rise up after many applauds of Martesia. Aglati∣das and Erenice did the same: and after Cyrus had discoursed a while in private with Mar∣tesia, concerning his Dear Princess, he went out, accompanied with all those illustrious, but unfortunate Lovers, and went unto Ciaxares, with a mind wholly possessed with his own passion, and with the Idea of Mandana in it, which no terene thought could remove out of his heart.

The End of the first Book.

ARTAMENES, OR CYRUS the GREAT. The Second Part. Book. II.

THe thoughts of Cyrus were wholly imployed concerning the Delivery of his Princess, and therefore he disoursed with Ciaxares, whom he found in his Closet, thinking upon nothing but preparations for the Armenia War. That which did most impede the Expedition in both their fancies, was the Town of Pteria, which yet being in the hands of Artaxes, there was no likelihood of the Armenian Progress be∣fore it was taken. Yet to engage themselves in a Siege, amidst their great impatience to deliver Mandana, was so harsh a thought, that they could hardly resolve upon it. But yet not withstanding, since they had good intelligence, that very small Forces were within it, being most of them dispersed since the King of Assyrias departure: and understanding also, that the two thousand men which Metrobates sent for the last time, were also dispersed by the way, and never returned back: When they heard that the Army of Ciaxares had entred Sinope, by Scalado, it was resolved upon, that Cyrus, with some Regiments should attempt to take it: But the next morning, intelligence was brought, that the Inhabitants of Pteria, hearing that Artamenes was delivered, and that he was Cyrus, consulted secretly amongst themselves, and resolved to return as soon as they could under the obedience of their lawful Prince; and to prevent the punishment which they deser∣ved by a generous repentance: so that having plotted the designe, they killed Artaxes, and all the Souldiers in the Garison; that they had taken the Castle, and were absolute Masters of the Town, and sent the Keys thereof unto Cyrus by six of the Chief Inhabitants of the Town, beseeching him to present them unto the King. This news did extreamly rejoyce these two Princes, who did very graciously receive these repentant Rebels; as generously pardoning them, as they did generously execute their designe. Nothing was now thought upon, but an hasty March with the Army into Armenia: and indeed, after a general Muster of all their Regi∣ments, it was resolved that the Vantguard should be drawn forth within six days, and should advance as far as the Frontiers, whether all the rest should presently follow. The mind of Cyrus was then high with hope; for seeing so great and gallant an Army, and so many Kings, Princes, and illustrious men engaged in his Quarrel, he had a good foundation for so much confidence, as to think the Victory almost certain: It was also to be thought that if the King of Armenia would not restore the Princess, nor acknowledg that she was within his Dominions, it was be∣cause he desired that they should offer to discharge him of that Tribute which he owed unto the Kings of Media: Yet Cyrus for all this was much troubled to imagine what was become of the King of Pont, of whom Megabises did not speak, and of whom he heard no speech at

Artaxates. But hoping to be are long cleared of all his doubts and fears, by delivering Man∣dana, he was as gay, and pleasant as any absent lover could be, who was in hopes ere long to see his Mistress, and vanqnish his enemies. Never was he more sweet and civil to all the Officers and soldiers then now: he was perpetually imployed in obtaining something from Ciaxares for them, who having renewed in his heart all the old affection which he had heretofore towards him when he thought him to be only Artamenes, was pleased to consent unto what soever he required from him, now he was known to be Cyrus. Aglatidas, who was none of those whom Cyrus least esteemed, came unto him one morning, and importuned him to obtain for Otamus the Government of the Arisantines Province, which was now vacant by the death of him who formerly enjoyed it. For Otamus? (said Cyrus unto him with much wonder:) Yes, Sir, (said he) it is for Otamus that I beg this favor, or indeed to say better, it is for the fair Amestris; for be pleased to know, that I am informed by a Letter from Artaban, that there is a man, who is a mortal enemy unto Artambares, her father, labours to obtain it from Ci∣axares, therefore Sir, I most humbly beseech you be pleased to prevent him, so that the incom∣parable Amestris, whom they say is extreamly melancholy and solitary, may not receive this addition unto her sorrows: for since all her estate is in that province, it would be a great dis∣comfort unto her, to see the grand enemy of her family a Governour over her.

It is very right, answered Cyrus, but were it not more just if I should obtain it for your self, rather then for Otamus? since thereby the King would be better served, and the estate of Amestris no less protected. Your goodness is abundant Sir, replied Aglatidas, to offer such an honour unto me, Yet Sir if you will be pleased to oblige me, do not think of doing any thing for a man whose love surmounts his ambition, and who courts nothing but death to fin∣ish all the sorrows he endures, therefore since I cannot accept of this Government, I conjure you Sir, once more, to obtain it for Otamus: I shall do it, said Cyrus unto him, but it shall be upon condition that you let Amestris know, it is your self who has done her this good office. Aglatidas would not consent unto that; and Cyrus was forced to consent unto his desire without any conditions: Since Ciaxares was not able to deny any thing unto him to whom he was a debtor for all, Cyrus no sooner asked but obtained this Government, and the very same hour, sent unto Ecbatan with orders accordingly for it: Yet did Ciaxares wonder what rea∣son Cyrus had for this request, knowing that Otamus was a stranger unto him, and though he did know, yet could he never love him. This made such a noise in the Court, that every one was inquisitive, by what motives Cyrus did it: and Megabises, who knew how the in∣terest of Amestris was concerned in it, was he who first hit upon the business, and who ima∣gined that Cyrus was moved unto it at the request of Aglatidas: so that every one did present∣ly after know it, and admired his generosity: The same day, there arrived an Envoy or Messen∣ger from the King of Assyria, who hearing by the publique voyce at the place where he was retired since his departure from Pteria, that the principal reason why they retained Cyrus a Prisoner, was because he was accused for suffering him to escape, and for holding intelligence with him, he resolved to pay that debt which was due to generosity, and to acquit and justifie him, from that unjust accusation. Cyrus no sooner knew that this Messenger was arrived at Sinope, but he went immediately unto Ciaxares, saying he would not see him, but in his pre∣sence. Ciaxares told him very obligingly, that to remember his past errors was something in∣jurious unto him: but yet for all that, Cyrus prevailed, and the King of Assena's Messenger was brought before Ciaxares. After he had presented his Letters of Credence, at that Ciaxa∣res was wiling to hear him; Sir, (said he unto him) I have orders from the King my master to tell you, for the justification of Artamenes, who in my coming hither I understand to be Cyrus, that it was not he who helped the King my Master to escape out of Prison, and that Cyrus never held any intelligence with him which was repugnant unto that service which he owes you; But since I find him at liberty, I conceive it impertinent to insist any longer, as my orders injoyned me, to clear his innocency therein. I had it in charge also to tell you, that if you would set him at liberty, as my commission was most humbly to desire you, then to de∣clare unto you afterwards, that he intended to make no war any longer against you, nor against any else but those only that were protectors unto the ravisher of the Princess Mandana: That therefore he offers unto you all those forces which he is now leavying within that little part of his Dominion••, which your powerfull Army has yet left him: He offers also his own person, if you will be pleased to promise him security from danger: and in conclusion assures you, that he will never attempt any thing against you. He commanded me also to make it known, if it were possible, unto the illustrious Artamenes, that he thought it to be Artaxes, who sent the Letter unto Metrobates, because it was from the hand of Artaxes he had received a copy,

which he would have made pass for an original: and to find it out, he had brought with him the writing which the King his Master had given him, as if it were the hand of Artamenes, which indeed was found to be the hand of Artaxes, who durst not reveale unto the King of Assyria, that plot which he had laid to ruine Cyrus. Ciaxares, comparing the relation of pas∣sages which Chrisantes had made unto him, the same day he was set at liberty, unto the re∣lation of this Envoy, was much joyed at it: So that treating him very civilly, he told him, he should receive his answer in the morning; for he had no mind to give him his dispatch then, because he would honour Cyrus by taking his advice in the business. After then this Messen∣ger was retired, and that they might talk with freedom, Cyrus did exactly relate unto Ciaxa∣res what he had promised the King of Assyria, in the top of the Tower in Sinope, when the Prince Mazares was carrying away Mandana. And being now in no such conditions as need∣ed any disguizement, he ingeniously told him, that he had passed his word unto the King of Assyria, as that whensoever fortune should be so favorable unto him, as that he had delivered the Princess Mandana, and removed all those obstacles which did oppose his good fortune, he would never marry her, until he had fought with him. But why (said Ciaxares) did you make him that unjust promise? Because Sir (replied he) when the King of Assyria did unjustly desire me to set him at liberty, and I being faithful unto you, would not consent unto it, I then thought that this Prince might suspect, that I retained him for my own particular interest, as if I were glad to be eased of such a terrible enemy: So to let him see I had no thought in me so unworthy, I made that promise: And to speak sincerely unto you Sir, if I had not promised the same unto him then, I should do it now; nor can I ever live happy, unless I make the King of Assyria confess, that if Fortune favour me in any thing, she shall not do as one that is blind, who dispenceth all her favours without choice; and therefore I conjure you Sir by all the pre∣valency of my earnest prayers, to let me keep within the limits of our conditions, since for my part I shall never break them. Ciaxares at the first would not consent, but after he had consi∣dered the business every manner of way, he resolved to follow himself the conditions of Cyrus, conceiving it would confirm those conquests which he had already made, to have the conquer∣ed King of Assyria in his Army; for he knew very well, that those forces which the King of Assyria could bring with him, would not be considerable, not able to make any attempt against him. Then in the morning he told the messenger of that Prince, how since at the present the in∣terests of Cyrus were his own, he should observe and perform all his promises; and that he might assure the King his Master, his person and his forces should be safe in his Army whensoe∣ver he would come into it, though the first taking away of Mandana might move him to treat him ill, and that Cyrus should punctually keep his word with him: That which principally in∣duced Ciaxares to do thus was, because he thought he should be better able to prevent the combat of Cyrus, and the King of Assyria, when that Prince was in his Army, then when he was in his own, and his declared enemy. Also by this way he was put out of all fears, that the Princess Mandana should fall the second time into the King of Assyria's power, no•• should he need to divide his forces, one part to make head against him, and the other to go into Armenia. He considered further also, that though ill fortune should needs contrive it so, that Cyrus must fight with this Prince, and be overcome, yet he should not be thereby engaged to give the Princess his daughter unto him, since Cyrus was engaged no further then his own interest, and not to cause her to marry him.

In the mean while, all things being in readiness for a march, Cyrus desired permission to command the Van-guard, and desired that half of the Persian Regiments might follow him: As Ciaxares could not deny him any thing, he obtained his desire, and resolved to depart only with twenty thousand men, that all the Voluntiers should follow; that the King should also march presently after with the body of the Army, and that the Rear-guard should be com∣manded by the King of Hircania, the King of Phrygia to be with Ciaxares. Never was seen so much jollity as was amongst those Regiments which were chosen for this Van-guard, nor was ever more sensible sorrow, then was amongst those Officers and souldiers which were not first commanded out, as who should say they apprehended that Cyrus would conquer all without them, and that they should have nothing to do, nor any share in the victory when they came up. Whilest every one was preparing for departure of this illustrious Heroe, remembring his promise to the Inhabitants of Sinope, he beseeched Ciaxares to make good his word, and to imploy some of his good deeds in the repairing of that Town. Ciaxares was pleased it should be rebuilt out of the publike stock, and appointed Ariobantes, who stayed in Cappado∣cia to keep all in order there, to get Architectors out of Greece, to repair the ruines of fire∣consumed Sinope; commanding further, that as there was the Statue of that famous Milesia,

called Autolicus, who was the first founder of the Town; so there should be another made for Cyrus, as the second founder, which was done accordingly. Mean while this renowned Prince went to bid adieu unto Martesia, who grieved for his departure; he desired him to restore the picture which she lent him, upon condition to restore it, when he first went unto the Ar∣menian war; but he looking earnestly upon her, Cruel woman, said he unto her, how would you have me conquer, if you take that from me, which must render me invincible: You have brought home so many victories without this help, replied she, that I believe you have no need of it. Cyrus hearing her say so, thought that she would needs have him restore it, and there∣fore he grew extremely sad, his countenance changed, his eys became melancholy, and all so dis∣ordered, that Martesia having pity upon him, said, Sir, I am contented to prolong the time, so you will promise to restore this picture of my Princess unto me, when you have delivered her: Cyrus returned thanks with all possible joy, and asking her whether he could serve her in any thing, she told him, how she had a design to be a little neerer Mandana, that she might the sooner see her, when he had set her at liberty, and that she designed to go with one of her cozens, who within this three daies would return unto the Frontiers of Armenia, where she dwelt, and therefore she desired him to give her a convoy thither. Feraulus, who was quick to hear this, did what he could to obtain that Commission, but Cyrus obligingly excused it, be∣cause he could not be so long without his only confident, unto whom he could freely discourse of his love, and told him, that it was unjust in him to desire his being so neer Martesia, whilest he himself was so far from Mandana; and therefore he gave Ortalgues orders to wait upon her, as a convoy in her voyage, with two hundred horse. Martesia beseeched him further, to give Orsanus leave to return unto the King and Queen of Saces, conceiving it just, that since they did him the honor to trust their son the Prince Mazares with him, that he should go and give them a particular account of his loss. Cyrus remembring how much his dear Princess was obliged unto him, and how carefull he had been of Martesia, and because he had been one of those who had helped to deliver her, would let him see, and told him himself, that he should find him very thankful: After that, rewarding him whether he would or no with a very rich recompence, he dismissed him, and then he bid adieu unto Martesia. He asked also the Prince Thrasibulus, whether he desired the restoration of some ships in lieu of those he had lost; but that generous Prince answered him, he should be ashamed to accept of them at this time, but he would first go unto the Armenian war, and there render himself worthy of that glorious protection, which he had promised him. Cyrus having now nothing to do at Sinope, went to take his leave of Ciaxares, who did imbrace him with unparallel'd kindness: Those Comman∣ders which went not with him, came to bid him adieu, and testified fresh sorrows, that it was not their good hap to follow him. Cyrus had in his eys that day such a kind of noble and sprightly fury, as presaged a happy victory; and to speak truth, his Phisiognomy did speak him so great and happy, that whosoever saw him, could not imagin it possible he should be over∣come. This Prince was of a very aspiring and advantageous talness, and also most exactly made; his head was most admirable handsom; all the art which Medeans used to their hair, was not comparable unto that becomingness which nature only used unto his; the colour, which was as lovely brown as every eye beheld, it was wreathed with a hundred thousand pleasing and de∣lightful curls, negligently hanging down, and lying upon his shoulders; his complexion was most pure and clear, his sprightly eys were black, full of sweetness and Majesty, his mouth was delicious and smiling, his nose something like an Eagles, the cimetry of his whole face was of a most admirable composure, his countenance most noble, and all his features so high and gallant, that certainly it may be truly said, never man upon earth was in every particular by themselves, and all parts together, better composed then Cyrus; so that whosoever saw him upon the day of his departure from Sinope, mounted upon as fine a horse as ever eye beheld, in his most mag∣nificent and rich suit of Arms, and that day wearing the glorious Scarfe of Mandana over it, it was no wonder if all the people in Sinope did follow him out of the Town, with a million of benedictions and wishes of victory, and also with tears at his departure; he was followed by all the Officers and Voluntiers, so that this great number of men of quality, all in rich ha∣bits, and admirably mounted, did make a most glorious shew; the Prince Thrasibulus, the Prince Artibies, Hidaspes, Gobrias, Gadates, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, Megabises, Adusiut, Themocrates, Leontidas, Philocles, Feraulas, and a thousand others were in this illustrious number; yet in the midst of all this glorious tumult, and in spire of all the cares which Cyrus had upon himself, Mandana was continually in his heart and mind; and during all the long march, without neglecting any thing that did become the General of an Army, he failed not in the least circumstance, to do what did become a most faithful lover; but every hour that he could

steal from his necessary cares, he dedicated to the memory of Mandana, yet did it not at all prejudice his admirable and providential forecast, but he gave out such orders for the marches and quarters of his Army, that the places of his passages had no cause to complain against his souldiers. After they had marched several days, and at last came within a hundred furlongs of the river Licus, which parts the lesser Armenia from Cappadocia, some Scouts of the Army brought unto Cyrus (who was refreshing his men and horses in a Forrest) a man, whom they imagined to be a Spy, yet one who asked to speak with their General; but Cyrus was pleasing∣ly surprized, to see it was Araspes, disguised in the habit of an Armenian Merchant, who was unknown unto the Cicilians, who took him; he imbraced him then with joy, and drawing him aside; Well my dear Araspes, (said he unto him) have you been more happy in your expe∣dition then Megabises was? and can you tell us more news of the Princess Mandana, and the King of Pont, then he did? I know Sir, answered he, as much almost as could be known, un∣less I had seen the Princess Mandana, or heard her named. But to relate what I have learned, I must tell you, how in the habit wherein you see me, and knowing the Armenian language very well, I have been taken for an Armenian, even in Artaxates it self, where the Court does now reside; there did I converse with divers persons, and understand that the King of Arme∣nia does still give out, that the Princess Mandana is not in his Dominions; and that he hath published, the King of Medes does demand her, only as a pretence to make a new war upon him, because of the tribute which he would not pay him: The people also, as I understand, did a long time believe it so, but of late the people have altered their opinions, and every one does think, that the Princess Mandana is at this present in a Castle, not above fifty furlongs from Artaxates towards the Caldeans, and which is built upon the bank of a little river, which empties it self into Araxes at that place; that which begets this conceit is, because they hear there was two Ladies brought thither, about the same time that it was reported the Prin∣cess Mandana came thither; these two Ladies are kept in the Castle, guarded very carefully, and used with great respect: One who saw them, reports, that one of those Ladies is admira∣bly fair, and very melancholy; I enquired as exactly as I could, without danger of discovery, of every particular concerning that Lady, and I find by all circumstances it must be the Princess, for they assured me she was very fair, yellow haired, of a good stature, and of a modest aspect: Besides all this, I my self observed, that the young Prince Phraartes, brother unto the Prince Tigranes, who now is sick in the high Armenia, and he comes thither often very privately, so that it is easily to be imagined, there is some person of great importance in that place. Moreo∣ver I must tell you, that going one day into this Castle with a Merchant of Artaxates, whose friendship I had purchased by some trivial presents, in hopes by his means to get entrance, un∣der a colour of curiosity. I did at last get in as far as the first Court, and had certainly seen all the Castle, and all the Gardens, and by consequence the Princess; if by ill luck the Prince Phraartes had not at that time come in. They no sooner knew of his coming, but they endeavoured to conceal us, because they had received an express command to let none enter: As he came in, they caused us to go out in all hast, yet as I went through a passage in the Base Court, I saw that Prince in a Balcone courting a Lady, which seemed unto me to be the Princess Mandana, as I could guess so far off, and in a moments passing, and seeing only but one side of her head, nor being able to see nothing perfectly, but her stature, and the colour of her hair. This, Sir, is all I can tell you concerning the Princess, and all I could possible gather; for since that time they would not upon any term, permit me to come again into the Castle, nor can I hear any thing concerning the King of Pont: It is not to be doubted (said Cyrus) but that it was the Prin∣cess Mandana which you saw, the visits of the Prince Phraartes are insallible testimonies of it; but Araspes, added Cyrus, is this Prince as handsom as his brother Tigranes? I know not Sir (replied he smiling, for he was used always to be very free with Cyrus) for I never had the ho∣nor to see the Prince Tigranes, yet I know that Phraartes is not so handsom as the illustrious Artanones. Cyrus laughed at the discourse of Araspes, and imbracing him again, I have done ill, I confess (said he unto him) to ask you such a question, and I deserve your raillary for not asking first, whether the Castle be well fortified, whether the passage over that river be guarded, and whether you think, according to all appearance, the reducing it unto our power will cost us dear? But Araspes, love is such an imperious passion, that its interest will be first considered, and therefore you must excuse me. After this, Araspes told him, that the Castle stood in a Town so great, that it was but weak, that it was very irregular, in respect of its ex∣cessive length, that unless it had six thousand resolute men to guard it, it is not impossible to be taken: The difficulty of the business was, because it was within fifty furlongs of the Town of Artaxates, which is the greatest Town of both Armenia's, and all the forces which the King

of Armenia had, were quartered in the Suburbs of it. Moreover, since there are not many great towns in this Kingdom, because of the abundance of pasturage, which make all the country infinitely populous, and that so prodigiously full, as when the Inhabitants only do mu∣ster into Battalia, they make a terrible shew; therefore he beseeched him not to take it ill, if he should advise according to his opinion, not to attempt any thing, until all his Army was come up, and to content himself till then, with seizing upon a passage over the river, which was slenderly guarded, because that what intelligence soever the King of Armenia received, con∣cerning the march of Ciaxares his Army, he could not believe that he would make war upon him in good earnest, but imagined always, that it was only to fright him unto the payment of that tribute which was demanded: Cyrus then gave Araspes thanks for the pains he had ta∣ken, and the danger he adventured in his behalf; and causing him to put ••ff his Merchants ha∣bit, and to take a horse of his; he pursued his march, after he had held a Councel of War con∣cerning the assaulting of the passage over the river, only to honor the Officers which were with him, for in all Councels, his own opinion was the resolution of them all: He dispatched a messenger immediately to Ciaxares, to acquaint him with the intelligence of Araspes, and desire of vanquishing reviving in his heart, he hasted forward the march, and prepared to force the passage over the river presently, omitting nothing that a most prudent and couragious Cap∣tain could do, upon such an occasion; his design was presently executed, and easily affected: Those trenches which the Armenians kept, being inforced within one quarter of an hour, he became master of the river, and in his enemies country, and with the loss of not above fifteen or twenty men; he cut in pieces all that made resistance, and entirely defeated them. When he came from Sinope, his intention was to stay at that place with the Army; but since his power was absolute, he altered his first resolution, and resolved to deliver Mandana, if it were possi∣ble, before the King came up, conceiving that the fewer men he had to participate in the dan∣ger, the more would the Princess be obliged unto him, and also the more glorious would the action be: That which did most prompt him unto this design, was news late come, that Ciax∣ares finding himself not very well, would defer his advance three daies longer; and in respect of that accident, his march would be the slower: but that which did most of all incite him un∣to this quick expedition, and dangerous attempt, was his consideration of the King of Assyria's coming, and it was odious unto him to think that his Rival should share with him in the glo∣ry of delivering his Princess; resolving then to stay no longer, he left two thousand men to keep that pass over the river, and went straight unto the great town of Artaxates, which was sci∣tuated in a most fertile Plain upon the river Araxes, and neer that place, where by the Coun∣cels of Hanibal, another King of Armenia did a long time after cause the new Artaxates to be built. This town had but few Advenues, yet were the walls so weak, and in many places so ruined, that all its strength did consist in the multitude of the Inhabitants, and truly it was so prodigiously vast, that no other heart, but that of Cyrus, durst ever have attempted it: Since he was come so neer this huge town, (where the King of Armenia was staying until his Ar∣my, which already consisted of ten thousand men, was strong enough to come into the field) he would himself needs go, and discover the scituation of the Town and Castle, which he dest∣red to take; and after he had circumspectly viewed and observed all places round, the enemy never daring to appear but a far off, say what Chrisantes and his most faithful servants could unto him, he would hazard all to deliver his Princess. Then he caused twelve thousand men to march in the night unto that place, and he left six thousand at several places to secure his retreat, if need should be, and to guard the passage over Araxes; besides two thousand which he left to make good the passe over the river, which runs between Armenia and Cappa∣docia. After then he had drawn up his forces neer a little wood, and drawn out those who were to make an assault upon the Town and Castle, although he had intelligence that all Ar∣taxates was up in Arms, and all the Townsmen ready to come out against him, yet did not this great heart saint, but on the contrary, the greatness of the danger infusing new spirit into him, he made choice of a little rising ground, which was between the Town and the Castle; and after he had drawn six thousand men into Battalia, upon this hill, and had placed six terri∣ble Engines, which shot great huge stones, to oppose any relief which the King of Armenia expected; he went with four thousand others to assault the town, in which they had pla∣ced three thousand souldiers, entrenched some few days before Cyrus came within sight of Artaxates.

This Assault was given in four several places at once, after that four Rams had battered the Barricadoes, and Walls: and that with so much fury, that the enemies were at the first af∣frighted: Any who had seen Cyrus bestir himself, would have said he was invulnerable, con∣sidering

how he exposed himself unto the clouds of his enemies arrows. The first Assault was commanded by the Prince Thrasibulus: The second by Hidaspes: The third by Aglutydas: as for Cyrus, he would reserve himself to fight within the Town, against any that durst re∣lieve the Castle: The first Breach was on that side where Cyrus stood, and those which de∣fended it, flying with all haste unto another Barricado, were there killed, and helped to enfor〈…〉〈…〉 others by their own defeat: Mean while, both Thrasibulus, and Aglatidas, were happy in their attempts, and he Souldiers also, animated by the example of their valiant Commanders, plant∣ed Ladders against the walls, so that when the Inhabitants saw themselves assaulted on all sides, they fled to save their lives; some threw down their Arms, and submitted, others in a tu∣multuous disorder ran away; some to avoid the Sword of their enemy, finding the Bridg too narrow for such a throng, fell into the River, and were miserably drowned: some would have defended the Bridg, but the valour of Cyrus, who never sits down after a victory, did enforce them away, and pursued them: he killed all that resisted, and pardoned all that submitted; he who commanded the men at that pass, was a man of great heart, and was there killed be∣cause he would never ask Quarter: and of those three thousand which were placed in that quarter, there was very few which were not either wounded, or taken prisoners. The Prince Artibies, who would needs fight that day as a Voluntier, received two mortal wounds, which did most extreamly trouble Cyrus. Mean while, those within the Castle seeing themselves not able to hold out against such valiant Enemies, and the Princess which was in it, promising them great recompences, if they would render themselves unto this invincible Conquerour, they began to beat a pa••ley, which did so infinitely rejoyce Cyrus in hopes to see his dear Manda∣na presently, that he was never in his life more sensible of any passion then at that time: yet did he much wonder, that the King of Pont, whom he knew to be so gallant and brave, did not appear: How comes it to pass, said he to himself, that I doe not see him upon such an occ••sion as this, with Arms in his hands? If he do well remember himself of some good ef∣fices which I have done him, why does he not restore unto me my Princess? If he will not re∣store her, why does he not come out and fight with me? Certainly, said he, he must be either dead, or else some odd policy which I cannot understand causes the King of Armenia to keep him prisoner in this Castle; but all these reflections did quickly vanish out of his mind: his al∣most certain hopes that he should immediately deliver Mandana, turned all into joy: He par∣lied then with the Captain of the Castle, he promised him all his desires, provided he would presently render him the Princess whom he there guarded: and the Captain obeying him, and trusting unto his word, which Cyrus did always keep even with his most mortall enemies, he set open the Gates, let all enter that would, and caused those few Arms which were in it to be laid down: As soon as Cyrus was in the first Court, Where is the Princess? (said he unto the Captain.) She is yonder Sir, (replied he, shewing him a walk) where indeed he saw two La∣dies coming towards him: his imagination being wholly upon Mandana, he went in all haste unto these Ladies; but coming near, the first Lady lifting up her Cyprus, and presently stop∣ping, as if she were surprized at the sight of Cyrns, he saw one of the fairest objects, doubtless in the world, yet at this time most unsutable unto his phancy; since he saw, she was not his Princess, he then turned towards the Captain, to accuse him, for so deceiving him: but the Lady addressing her self with a something disordered countenance, Sir, said she unto him, the King of Pont my Brother, was so gallantly treated by you, when he was your prisoner, that I must needs hope for the like favour from you, since you are too generous to deny protection unto one of the most unfortunate Princess upon earth: Cyrus was so troubled, that he had not delivered Mandana, and so surprized to hear that this Lady was Sister unto the King of Pont, that for a while he was not able to answer, yet clearing up his mind, You are not deceived Madam, (said he most cruelly unto her) when you believe I shall treat you with all the respect due unto me of your quality: for though the King your Brother, be him I aim at, and came to seek in Armenia, yet shall I render unto you all the services that are in my power: As this fair Princess was about to answer, Intelligence came unto Cyrus, that there was such a prodigious multitude of people coming out of Artaxates, that his Presence was requisite in the Army: Pormit me then Madam (said he unto her, and taking her by the hand) that I wait upon you unto your Chamber, and there leave you Mistress of the Castle, till I have finished the victory. In say∣ing so, he conducted her unto her lodging, where after a short complement, and leaving Chri∣santes within, to see he wanted nothing, he went down into the Court, where he met some Souldiers and Captains bringing in the Prince Artibies wounded, that he might be there dres∣sed with more conveniency: when Cyrus saw him in that condition, and observing how those which bore him were very weary and weak, and troubled in the carriage of him; yet

notwithstanding all the croud, and all the sorrows of his soul; this Prince did with his own hands help to carry him unto his Chamber and laid him upon a bed, commanding all possible care to be taken of him: After this, Cyrus took horse, and seeing he could not satisfie his love by the delivery of his Princess, he would however satisfie his glory, by doing the boldest act in the world, every step he made, he received intelligence upon intelligence concerning the Troops that were coming out of Artaxates, but how great soever they made the danger appear, yet he went to draw up his own forces, and resolved to fight them though they were an hundred thousand men, if they did begin the Assault: and indeed they were no less, for from the little valley under the Hill, where Cyrus stood, unto Artaxates, all the Countrey was covered with multitudes of enemies, who seemed as if they intended to fight: for the King of Armenia held a Councel of War about it without the walls of the Town, and advanced unto a little Village, which was close by the valley that separated the two Armies & there he made a halt; yet the Great Cyrus kept his station still, continually facing this innumerable multitude of enemies, who stood and durst not fall on: This great business was carried with so much good fortune, and prudence together, that it was six hours after the Castle was taken, before it was known to them of Artaxates.

In conclusion, after much consultation, the King of Armenian concluded that it was not ex∣pedient to fall upon such a Prince, as used to fight like a Lion, and overcome all that came near him. The Prince Phraartis who was pretty gallant, would have put it to the hazard, what ere came on it: but his advice being not followed, because an old experienced Captain main∣tained, That it was not wisdom with fresh new Troops of Townsmen, untrained in war, to assault Souldiers dyed in blood, and a General the Greatest in the world, especially he having the advantage of ground. Cyrus was well satisfied with the fight of his enemies, he faced them from morning until night, and would have presented them Battel if they durst have excepted it, though they were above twenty to one. The night came on apace, and covered the shame of the Inhabitants of Artaxates, in re-entring their Town, after they had only seen that Ca∣stle taken, which was so very considerable unto them, in respect of the River Araxes, which runs by it: yet was the soul of Cyrus far from satisfaction, and this great and bold act produ∣ced nothing but sorrow unto him; for his hopes were so high to deliver the Princess Manda∣na, that nothing else could answer them: as soon as he saw all the Armenian Troops were entred into their Town, and after he had placed good guards, he went to take his rest that night in the Castle which he took: After he had enquired concerning the state of the Prince Artibies, whom they said was very ill, and after he understood the Princess of Pont was retired; he went into his Chamber only with Feraulas: Well Feraulas, (said he unto him extreamly melancholy) what do you now think of my fortune? Do you not confess me to be the most unhappy Prince upon Earth? I think Sir, replied Feraulas, that it is the part of the conquered to complain, and of the Conquerours to rejoyce; No, no, Feraulas, said he: It is not glory and honour, which is the predominant aim of my heart: and though I had defeated this huge multitude of enemies, which I only looked upon, I should have been still as melancholy as I am: neither Conquests, nor reputation, nor honour, is the mark I now aim at: It is only Mandana, I look after, and since I find her not, I think my self as un∣fortunate as if I had been vanquished. Araspes lyed not, (said he) when he told me he had seen a Lady of quality in the Castle; that she was fair, yellow-haired, and of a good sta∣ture; but alas, this Princess as fair as she is, yeilds me no satisfaction by her sight. I conceive Sir, said Feraulas, that it is considerable, to have got the Sister of the King of Pont into your hands, a Lady of whom I have heard a good report, when I was in the Bythinian war: so that in all probability, it will keep that Prince in some fears. Ah Feraulas, answered he, and sighed, how dear soever the Princess of Pont is to him, Mandana is much more: he will easily dispense with a Sister for a Mistress: If he should have my brother; if I had one, or my father in his power, it would make me to do any thing to release them, but never upon such con∣ditions as to quit Mandana: Also knowing me so well as he does, he will not fear mine ill entertainment of his Sister, although he do not restore Mandana, he knows too well that it is not my Genius to do a base, unjust, and cruel Act; and so since he conceives no danger, he will keep Mandana still.

But Sir, said Feraulas, are you fully assured that this Lady is the Princess of Pont? Yes, re∣plied he, for now I call to memory a Picture which the wife of Arsamones caused the Princess her daughter to shew me, to the end she might discover whether or no I was Spitridates, I do very well see that it is she, for that picture resembles her extreamly: But, replied Feraulus, if it be she, I wonder she does not take you for Spitridates, as the Bythinean Princess did?

because doubtless, replied Cyrus, the King her brother has formerly acquainted her with out extream resemblance. But however Feraulas, such things as these, we must not discourse of: Let Mandana, only Mandana be the only object of my thoughts, and the subject of our dis∣course: did I but know where she was, my Soul would be at some rest: for though she were in Artaxates, I would without staying for Ciaxares, attempt her delivery. Doubtless you might, replied Feraulas, for after this which we have seen; if you do not enforce it, it may well be said, the reason is because you would not; and the inhabitants owe you thanks, for all those miseries which you will not do them, when it is in your power: After they had thus dis∣coursed a good while, Cyrus did lye down upon the bed, more to rest himself then to sleep; but he had not leasure to do that, for one came to tell him; that the Prince Artibies was at the last gasp, and desired to see him: He did rise immediately, and went unto him Walso he found him at the very point of death, but in so free a mind, and quiet so us, that Cyrus was surprised at him: I am desperately forty, (said he unto him, coming heer him) that I should be partly a a cause of your deplorable condition: No, (most generously did this dying Prince answer) ra∣ther rejoyce with me, who since the death of Leontina, looked for nothing from the wars but ruine: I could never in any place have died with more honor, then neer you; nor shall I desire life, but shall die with more joy then I can express, if you will promise me to cause my ashes to be inclosed within the Tomb of Leontina: In pronouncing this name, which was so dear unto him, he expired without the least motion, by reason of his great loss of blood: yet had he this satisfaction before he died, to hear Cyrus promise what he desired, for he weakly held out his hands, and cast his eyes towards him, by way of thanks: That which was most admirable in this sad accident was, that death did not afright out of his countenance those pleasing signs of desire to dye, which he ever more since the death of his Mistress. The heart of Cyrus was ex∣ceedingly tendered at the loss of this young Prince, who doubtless did own all the accomplished qualities that might merit his esteem and friendship: he testified his sorrow by most apparent signes: and though his Tomb was covered with the spoils of vanquished enemies, and hung about with Trophes of broken Arms, yet was it further honoured, in that his ashes were wa∣tred with the tears of the greatest Prince in the world: In the mean while, day did begin to break, and inteligence was brought that there was so great a Tumult within Artaxates, and such an universal amazement, that the King of Armenia was gone out of it with his whole Court, and a great part of his Forces, retreating unto certain inaccessible Mountains, where he had some Castles very well fortified, he understood also that the King had carryed the Queen his wife, and the Princesses his daughters with him: and he imagined that perhaps Mandana might be there also: his desire was to go after them immediately: but he was confidently told that before he could be in readiness to see forward, the King of Armenia would be got within his Sanctuary, where he had nothing to fear but fami••. Yet since Cyrus would not trust unto what was told him, he took horse, after he had commanded an Egyptian Chyrurgion which was in the Cyprian Brigado, to imbalm the Corps of the Prince Artibies, after such as excel∣lent manner as was used in his Country, and which would keep the Corps a long while is cor∣ruptable: he gave orders also to present a complimentive excuse unto the Princess of Pont, that he could not see her untill his return, and these orders being given, he went with two hundred horse only; to be shewed these Mountains, and indeed he perceived it impossible to arrive thither in any time: he then resolved to go and possess himself of some advantagious placed betwixt those Mountains and the: Town to prevent any communication between them: But no sooner did tho•••• which were appointed for that design under Hidaspes begin to march, but the Inhabitants of Artaxates multiplying their fears, had held a tumuluous councell, and conceived it more safe for themselves, to submit unto such a Conqueror as; Cyrus; then any longer to reast such an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prince: They sent then Deputies unto him, to beg 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, and that in such submission terms as if his whole Army had been at their Gates: As he was the sweetest prince upon Earth unto all such as resisted him not, so he desired no more from them, but a bare oath of Fidelity: he did not conceive it expedient, with so few Forces as he had, to ••ngage himself within that Town, but contented himself, to posses himself of both the ends of Artaxes, and some Castles which were indifferent strong, in divers Entran∣ces into Artaxates, to the end he might thereby take all relief away from the King of Arme∣nia, and all ma〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 communication between the town, and the mountains▪ where he was: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 continued his design of sending Hidaspas with twelve hundred men only to the foot of the mountains, 〈…〉〈…〉by to prevent the country from carrying in of provisions; after all which he resolved to wait un••••il Ciaxares came up, before he would make any other; attempts; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he had given our all expedient and necessary orders, he returned unto the Castle 〈◊〉〈◊〉

whence he came, with much impatience to discourse with the Princess of Pont, imagining, that perhaps she could tell where the King her brother was, and by consequence where the Princess Mandana was.

Having then rested himself a while, and put himself into a fit and handsom garb to appear be∣fore her, he sent to ask whether he might be permitted the honor to see her: As she did no less desire it then he, though for different reasons, so she sent word back, that she should be very glad to entertain his visit; so that going immediately unto her, he was received with all possible civility, and he rendred her all the submission and reverence, as if she were in Heraclea. After the first complemental ceremonies were performed; Sir, said she unto him, if fortune had been as favourable unto the King my brother, as you were unto him in procuring his release, I would not have lost those Kingdoms which he once possessed: I know not Madam (replied Cyrus) whether the King of Pont has not been a greater gamer by the loss of his Kingdoms, then he would have been in keeping them: But I am most certain, that I prefer that favour which for∣tune has bestowed upon him since he lost them, before all he had before she deprived him of them; and I wish unto the Gods with all my heart, that he were reinvested, and set upon those Thrones again which he has right unto, upon condition he would restore that unto which he has no right at all. This discourse is so obscure unto me, (said the Princess of Pont) that I am not able to return a pertinent answer; for indeed I know very well, that the King my brother has lost the Kingdom of Pont, and Bythinia also; that he was forced to depart from the last town that was left him, and to fly away in a Ship to seek security for his person from you; but I do not know how Fortune which deprived him of this Throne, has made him a gainer since: But I understood since, that he was not with you, and I was told, the last (without any cer∣tainty) that he was here in Armenia, whether I came to seek him, yet cannot find him. How Madam, said Cyrus, is not the King of Pont, and the Princess Mandana in Armenia? I do not believe, answered she, that the King my brother is here; and though he were, indeed I can∣not imagine how the Princess Mandana should come hither. Cyrus seeing with what free in∣genuity this Princess spoke unto him, told her all, how the King of Pont had saved the Prin∣cess Mandana from shipwrack; how he left his ship, and took boat up the river Halis to come into Armenia; so that Madam, said he, I do not see it possible but he must be here, and I wonder you should not know it: I have had so little liberty, said she, since I came into Ar∣menia, that it is not impossible but he may be here, and yet I not know it: But Sir, how can it be, that he, of whom you speak, who has divers times spoken unto me concerning you, as the man, whom of all the world he most esteems, though he knows not your quality, should a∣ny way disoblige you? He, I say, whom you have so much obliged, he unto whom you gave both life and liberty, and he who had an intention to preserve you, at a time when you were in danger: He never had any intention to destroy me, replied Cyrus, but he has most cruelly wronged me: Ah Sir, said she, he did not describe Artamenes unto me, to be so unjust, as that he should think it to be a wrong, which was done without design; nor can I think him changed, since he was Cyrus; he is not changed at all, replied he, for he loves the Princess Mandana now, as he loved her then, although the King of Pont did not know it then, so that Madam, you may easily judge, he does not at all oblige me in carrying away the Princess, and retaining her against her will. I should not speak thus unto you Madam, said he, if the affection I bear unto her were not now known over all Asia, and if I were not forced to justifie my self ••o the opinion of so excellent a Lady as you; Sir, said she unto him, I can say nothing to it, yet for your consolation let me tell you, that the King my brother owes such a profound reverence unto the Princess Mandana, that you need not fear any ill treatment of her; and if I knew where he were, I would beg of you permission to go and try whether I could move him to restore her unto her father. Cyrus returned thanks unto this Princess with much affection, and she discourse on both sides was ••o very obliging, that Cyrus did wonder to find a disposition so ready to do him any good office in the Sister of his Rival. It is very true, she was so hand∣some, and so amiable, that it was impossible but one must needs esteem her infinitely, and be in terms of friendship, though not in love with her. Moreover, since she found in Cyrus the re∣semblance of a person, who was most dear unto her, she expressed more obliging civility to∣wards him, then she perceived in her self, so that for three or four dayes Cyrus did visit her e∣very spare hour, wherein he did not visit some guard or other, and a great friendship grew be∣twixt them; for after Cyrus had satisfied the curiosity of this Princess, by making a short re∣lation of his fortunes unto her; and since he assured her, that if the King her brother would re∣store the Princess Mandana, he would help him to recover his lost Kingdoms; she thought the condition good, and she her self also believed, that as soon as the King of Pont should know,

that Artamenes is Cyrus, and that Cyrus did love, and was loved by Mandana, he would change his design: So that conceiving she ought not to look upon this Prince, as the King her brothers enemy, she regarded him, as both her, and his protector, and as a Prince, who per∣haps would become a Mediator between the King of Pont, and the new King of Bythinia; so that she enjoyed pleasure and satisfaction in the sight and conversation of Cyrus: This Prince was for some certain days a little troubled to observe, that this Princess never saw him, but she changed colour, and sighed often when she looked upon him: But remembring the picture which was shewed him in Bythinia, he concluded, that Spitridates, whom he resem∣bled, was not only in love, but it must needs be, that he was loved also: and since he had great hopes in the negotiation of this Princess, with the King her brother, when it was known where he was, and since he knew that there was nothing so engaging, as to be a confident unto one who is in love, and he knew how to carry the matter so handsomly without too much pres∣sing, so that I moved her ingeniously to acquaint him with the misfortunes of her life, to the end some expedient remedies against them might be applied, and that he might find out means to prevent her misfortunes, as she would his, if it were possible. One morning when Cyrus heard that Ciaxares would come up within three days, and that the King of Armenia had not any victuals to hold out long, his mind being in more tranquility, by reason of his hopes to be satis∣fied from the King of Armenia himself, where her he sought for was, he went unto the Prin∣cess of Pont, to put her in mind of her promise; but though she was very willing to give him satisfaction, yet had she no mind that her adventures should come out of her own mouth, but that one which was with her, who was well acquainted with every circumstance, even to the least of her thoughts, might make a relation of them. Cyrus consented unto the motion, and for the present retired, but presently after dinner he returned unto her chamber, where he found her who was to relate the misfortunes of the Princess of Pont, who was her self gone into her Closet with some Armenian women which waited upon her: This Lady who was to make the relation, was called Hesionida, one of very good quality, originally from Bythinia, whose mother was Governess unto the Princess, and who indeed was a kind of Governess her self un∣to her; for since she was six or seven years elder then Araminta, her mother, who was very old and sickly, committed the charge unto her, so that she was exactly knowing in all the pas∣sages of that Court; and since she had a most charming wit, and was very sweet and compla∣cential in all just things, she made the Princess of Pont, even adore her. Cyrus, who knew the quality of Hesionida, by the information of one of the Princess men, did treat her very civilly, and full as respective complements returned as given: Then did they sit down, and thus did Hesionida begin.

The History of the Princess ARIMINTA, and SPITRIDATES.

THe order which I have received from the Princess, to make an exact relation unto you of her misfortunes, requires, Sir, that you arm your self with abundance of patience, for they are so numerous, that they cannot be comprehended in a short story: and necessity compels me to let you understand, not only those which relate only to the Princess her self, but those also which concern her father; the usurpation of the Kingdom of Bythinia is the real cause of all those miseries she endures: You Sir, who has won so many battels thereabouts, do know, that a river only divides the Kingdom of Pont, and the Kingdom of Bythinia, so that it is not at all strange, that an ambitious King of Pont should stretch his limits over it: But I believe, that the course he took will appear so unjust unto you, that you will hardly endure so much as the rela∣tion of it. Be pleased to know, Sir, that the Grand-father of the Princess Ariminta, was a ve∣ry violent Prince, one that was most jealous of his authority, and as adventurous as any man in the world, all his life was wholly taken up in wars with his Neighbours, sometimes against the King of Phrygia, other whiles against the King of Cappadocia and Galatia, and sometimes against the King of Paphlagonia; but in all these wars he was continually assisted by the King of Bythinia, which then reigned, who was father unto Arsamones, who now is upon the re∣conquest, yet notwithstanding he bore a spleen in his heart against him, because he once opposed a new war, which he would needs undertake against Cappadocia, without any ground or rea∣son for it; for since Bythinia was between the Kingdom of Pont and Galatia, he could not make any attempts upon it, unless that Prince gave him a passage through his Dominions, which he refused to do. After this, he always looked upon Bythinia, as a great Obstacle unto his am∣bitious designs: But Sir, it befits me, to pass this over very slightly; for since I am originally a Bythinian, the love of my Country may perhaps make me speak more then is fit, considering the

respect which I am obliged to render unto those Kings, from whom the Princess whom I serve is descended; yet must I not make that crime a secret, which is publikely known unto so many Kingdoms, since it is the very foundation of all I shall tell you. Be pleased to understand then in few words, that the King of Pont, desiring to confer with the King of Bythinia, about some important affairs, which he said concerned them both, both these Kings drew towards their Frontiers, and since the river Sangar is the limits unto both of those Kingdoms, they made choice of a most pleasant Island, wherein there was a very fair house, fit for this enter∣view, which was made ready with all possible magnificence: But yet since this Isle belonged unto the King of Pont, he therefore was at all the expences of these feasts, which lasted three days in all imaginable prodigality and splendor: The last of these three days the King of Bythi∣nia was seized upon with so suddain and violent a sickness, that the Physicians did give him o∣ver, and it was impossible that he should be transported out of this Isle, where the King of Pont stayed with him, expressing so many testimonies of real sorrow, that all the world were deceived in him, and especially the King of Bythinia more then any else. This Prince then, ha∣ving only one son, about six years of age, and having buried the Queen his wife, seeing himself in this extremity, and thinking to prevent the King of Pont, whom he knew to be of an ambi∣tious humour, from usurping Bythinia, he would declare him Governour over the Prince his son; so that being in this deplorable condition, unto which all the Kingdom believed he was brought, by a poyson which the King of Pont had given him, he assembled all the Grandees of Bythinia, which waited upon him, to this enterview, and declared unto them, how he intend∣ed the King of Pont, during the minority of his son, should have the Government of his Do∣minions, and disposure of all things, with this proviso yet, to confer the offices of Government only unto the Bythinians. The King of Pont made a shew, as if he were unwilling to accept of this offer; but at the last, this unfortunate Prince pressing him more urgently unto it, he promised him to preserve the Crown of Bythinia, as his own; and he spoke with so much seeming generosity, that he caused him to die a satisfied, though a violent death. Though all the Grandees of Bythinia did seem to approve of this resolution, not daring to desire their dying King, yet after he was dead, reports of poyson making great noise, they opposed a∣gainst it, and made use of the guards unto the late King to secure the person of their young Prince, who was within fifty furlongs of that place, in a Castle where the Kings of Bythinia used to bring up their children, until such times as they were fit to be taken out of the hands of women: But the King of Pont foreseeing such a design, caused all the Garrisons of all the towns along the river, secretly to redouble their guards, so that in drawing them out, he quickly made up a little Army, with which he seized upon the person of the young Prince, and made himself master of Bythinia, procuring the favour of some Grandees in the Kingdom by golden argu∣ments. After this, he returned into Heraclea, where he educated the young Prince Arsamones; at the first, he caused all honors due unto a King of Bythinia to be rendred unto him, to the end he might the handsomer deceive the Bythinians, and allure them to receive his orders: But af∣terwards, when he had well established himself, he published a Declaration, by which he would make it appear, that the late King of Bythinia did acknowledge his Kingdom had been formerly usurped from the Kings of Pont; and by which he said, that the late King desired his son should be only a subject unto him, who now raigned: In short Sir, Force, not Justice was his Law, and Arsamones was now created only as a Prince, not a King, and was indeed no more then a Slave which is loaded with heavy chains of gold, he wore them with an unexampled patience and dissimulation: Those who use to dive deep into the reason of things, could not compre∣hend why the King of Pont should put the father to death, yet spare the son: but whether it was out of fear, to force the Bythinians unto a war against him, or that he was restrained from it by a predominate power of the Gods, which would not suffer him, yet he did it not: Arsa∣mones then lived as a subject, and married a Bythinian Princess, which was permitted, because she was not rich; but in recompence thereof, she was at that time admirable fair, and at this time as vertuous as fair; then you know Sir her vertues and condition as well as I do, since you were with her, when you were taken for the Prince Spitridates; he permitted also a sister un∣to the King, whom he had imprisoned, to marry the Prince Gadutes, yet it was because Nite∣cris Queen of Assyria, did procure it. Mean while the King of Pont, who had only one son died, and Arsemones changed Masters, though not condition; for indeed Sir, this new King of Pont and Bythinia, father of the Princess Araminta, although he was not so criminal as the King his father; yet finding himself in possession of two Crowns, he kept them, and never would hearken unto any restitution, so that Arsemones was forced to dissemble still, and seem to be contented with his fortune, because he had no power to make it better: for the King

of Pont was then in amity with all his Neighbours, and Arsemones had neither any troops, nor money to raise them. Mean while Sir, the King of Pont had two sons, and one daughter, and the Prince Arsamones had one daughter, and two sons, the elder of which is Spitridates, who so much resembles you: As the Queen of Pont died very young, so the Princess Ara∣minta was but five years old when she lost her mother: and as my mother had the honor of that great Queens love, she moved the King her husband, to confer the Government of the Princess Araminta upon her: But to shew you the piety and vertue of this Princess, I need only tell you, that she appointed my mother to cherish as much as she could, a love and friend∣ship between her children, and the children of the Prince Arsamones, wishing heartily, that he might hereafter become so generous, as to restore the Kingdom of Bythinia unto the right heir. You may be pleased to conceive Sir, that she did most willingly obey so just a command; and truly there was no great difficulty to beget a love amongst them, since they were all so ami∣able; and it must needs be acknowledged, that never was a more jolly sight, then this little Court of young Princes and Princesses: But amongst the rest, the amity between Spitridates eldest son of Arsamones, and the Princess Araminta, was extraordinary; for the first of these two Sir, you need only to remember your own infancy, to imagin him, since truly there is a most wonderful resemblance betwixt you and him; and as for the Princess of Pont, you need only to look upon her, and judge, that she was fair from her cradle: The sister of Spitridates, named Aristea, is also, as you know, very fair; and the Prince Sinnesis, elder brother unto Ari∣andus, who is now King of Pont, was of a good stature, and handsom, as well as his brother, whom you do know; and the youngest son of Arsamones, called Euriclides, as also a very handsom Prince, of these Sir, did the Court of Pont consist; so that since peace on all sides seemed now to be solidly established, there was no thoughts but upon the education of these young Princesses and Princes, and to contrive all the pleasant recreations their ages were capa∣ble of: The King of Pont himself, out of policy, did command my mother to do the same, which the Queen his wife had appointed her to do out of vertue; for he conceived, that if his eldest son should marry a daughter of Prince Arsamones, that would more confirm the pos∣session of the Kingdom of Bythinia in his house. The state of things standing thus, all the re∣creations of these young children were together; their walks, their huntings, their balls, their musiques, caused them continually to be together; and I dare affirm, that their education was such, as made them cease, being children, much sooner then their age permitted them; and though they lived together with all equal civility, yet their inclinations began to make some difference, and I perceived that Spitridates did much more respect the princess Araminta, then the prince Euriclides his brother: I observed also at the same time, that the prince Sin∣nesis was more indulgent towards the princess Aristea, then he who is now the King of Pont: And since my mother had acquainted me with the Kings intentions, and also with the Queens, to the end I might be serviceable that way, I was even ravished to see so happy a beginning in the design, and I believe also, that the prince Arsamones, and the princess Arbiana his wife did like it well. I perceived then that love did kindle in these two young hearts, and I saw them love one another, and knew it not themselves; for Sinnesis and Spitridates did render a thou∣sand petty services unto those princesses which they adored, not knowing they were in love, more then the princesses whom they loved. But the princess Ariminta being in her fourteenth year, and the prince Spitridates his sixteenth, they began to be sensible of their passions: The joy which he was wont to have when he saw the princess became more moderate, and though she used her accustomed civility towards him, yet was he not so well satisfied, as before; his heart moulded such desires, as that he did not know what he himself desired, but not knowing very well what he wanted to compleat his good fortune, he became very melancholy: As the princess Araminta did very much esteem him, and as he pleased her eye better then any she saw in the Court, so she was the first which perceived it, and asked me whether or no I knew from whence this alteration in the humour of the prince Spitridates did arise; and when I answer∣ed her, that I knew not, she told me, that it much troubled her, and that she would ask him the reason her self. Madam, said I unto her, and smiled, it is not always fit to be so inquisitive; how do you know, whether the prince Spitridates would have the cause of his melancholy known? And why should be hide it (answered she unto me) from one that would pity him, if I could not help him? He would hide it perhaps (said I unto her, and laughed) because he does not know the cause himself. Ah Hesionida, said she unto me, Spitridates is too full of reason to be troubled without a cause, and if I thought that were all, I would quickly cure him. As I was ready as answer, the princess Aristea came in, and a little after her the valiant Pharnaces, who had the honor to be the last man that fought with you in the combat of two hundred; and also at the

same time, the coward Artanus came in, who accompanied Spitridates thither. After their conversation had continued a prety while, the prince Sinnesis made a motion unto his sister the princess to go and walk, she was so complacential as to consent. This prince was then sixteen years old, and the princess Aristea fifteen; and I believe he had already expressed some slight marks of his passion unto her, which she knew of, but neither much accepted, nor rejected them. When they were in the garden, the prince Sinnesis, after she had talked a while with the princess his sister, presented his hand unto the princess Aristea, and Spitridates took the princess Araminta by the hand, and so they walked; so that Pharnaces and Artanus seeing that their aims were prevented already by Spitridates, went away in a jealous fit. Mean while, the small experience of this young Lady causing me to fear that she would too urgently ask Spitridates the thoughts of his heart, I followed presently after, and handsomly turned the discourse ano∣ther way: for since my mother, as I told you before, was both sickly and aged, and since I was six or seven years elder then the princess, I was a kind of an under-governess, the King appoint∣ing it so, and the princess was glad of it, because she did me the honor to love me. But Sir, to return unto my discourse, the princess Arbiana being come into the garden, intending to speak with me concerning some important business, I was constrained to leave the prince and prin∣cess, and by consequence to leave them at liberty to discourse together, for the prince Sinnesis did not at all molest them, being busied enough in his Courtship with the princess Aristea: Since we walked ten or twelve paces behind them, I could not hear their words, but only guess by their manner of actions. But in the end, I saw the princess Araminta come suddain∣ly towards us, saying she was weary with walking, and would rest her self; so that leaving Spitridates, she fat down upon seats of grass. I observed all the passage very exactly, and saw Spitridates blush in quitting the princess, and she also blushed, though she did hide it with her Hood: All the rest of the day she seemed much disquieted, though she did strive to hide it with all her care: Upon her return unto her chamber, she went into her Closet, and called none of her women with her, as she was accustomed; I went in unto her, and found her lean∣ing against the window in a serious deep study. Madam, said I unto her, and laughed, since you did not think it unhandsom to ask the prince Spitridates what was the cause of his melancho∣ly, I hope you will not think it impertinent in me, if I ask you, what's the cause of your musing at this time. At the first she would have perswaded me, that she mused no more then ordina∣ry, yet seeing she could not; But Hesionida, said she unto me, did you not tell me it was not good to be too inquisitive? Yes Madam, replied I unto her, but I am not the princess Araminta, nor are you the prince Spitridates, so that without any fear of offending, I have reason to ask what it is which troubles you, since my only end is to help it, if it be in my power. Truly He∣sionida, (said she unto me) there is nothing in my mind which vexes me. Truly Madam, re∣plied I, there is something which does trouble you, and if you will not do me the honor to tell it unto me, I shall think that the prince Spitridates has discovered unto you the cause of his melancholy, and that it has infected you: The Gods preserve me, said she unto me hastily: You know then Madam what it is, said I unto her.

The Princess blusht seeing she could not deny it, and coming nearer me with the greatest ingenuity and sweetness in the world; It is true, said she unto me, I do know it; and if you did but know how angry and ashamed I was, doubtless you would extreamly pity me. But Hesionida, said she, why did you not desire me more earnestly then you did, not to ask Spitridates, the cause of his melancholy? for I do imagine that you knew it, or at least sus∣pected something. I confess unto you, that the Non-plus of this young Princess, and the anger which I saw in her eyes moved me almost to laugh at her, yet I did restrain it, lest I should have too much incensed her: And after I had intreated her to tell me, what their conference was, and she many times excusing, but at the last consenting unto my desire, told me: You were no sooner entred into discourse with the Princess Arbiana, said she unto me, but being extreamly impatient to know what it was which troubled Spitridates, I entred into discourse with him. You are so changed, said she, of late, that all your friends do wonder it, nor can they imagine the cause of your melancholy: I do not think they do, answered he unto her, nor is there any in the world unto whom I will impart it. How, replied she unto him, Is it such a displeasure as you would not have any know it? then it seems you would not have any pitty you, or comfort you: I wish the first, replied he unto her, but I dare not wish the second. How can they do either, replied she, when they are ignorant of your sufferings? Did you not tell me, answered he, that all my friends do wonder, and are sorry for my melancholy? and if so, can they not pity me, unless they know the cause of my sorrows? No, not I, answered she, for perhaps you esteem your self unfortunate in some things, for which I would not pity you at

all. What may those things be, replied he, and sighed, for which the Princess Araminta has no compassion? If you should envy at the honour of another, said she, and that trouble you, I would not all pity you for it. But suppose I were in love, answered he, would you pity me then? No, answered she, but on the contrary, I would esteem you much more for it, since eve∣ry one ought to be in love with honour and glory; But indeed Spitridates, said she, since it is not your mind I should know what it is which torments you, I shall not pity you, but shall believe you think me not discreet enough to keep a secret. Ah Madam, replied he, I do not fear that you would publish that which I should tell you. What do you fear then, (answered she, with such a pretty simplicity, as made him almost desperate.) I fear, answered he, that you would hate me. And why should I hate you, answered she, for trusting me with a Se∣cret? Perhaps you would hate me, answered he, if you should know that Spitridates is not unfortunate in any thing, but in that he loves the fair Princess of Ponts more then he ought: He had no sooner pronounced these words, but immediately I saw (said she) my dead Hesionida, a thousand things which I did not see before, and I was so confounded at my simplicity and inno∣cency, that I durst not look upon him, yet after I had reassumed my confidence, You have reason, (said she, being both angry, and ashamed) to think that the Princess of Pont will hate Spitridates, if he should love her too much, and as your friend I advice you to keep your Se∣cret so close, that none may ever know it. I will obey you, Madam, said he, you your self shall be the only one in the world, who shall ever know it, or to whom I shall ever reveal it. I no sooner heard him say so, But I was so much ashamed that I came unto you, said she, and re∣turned no answer: After that the Princess had ended her relation with many signes of shame, and anger in her eyes, she asked me, what she should do? And I advised her, to avoid any private conference with Spitridates, as handsomly as she could, without any incivility to him: and to behave her self towards him as to a Prince whom perhaps she might one day marry, and perhaps not: and to carry the matter so with him, that he may esteem you much; and to obtain this esteem, you must be neither too indulgent, nor too scornful unto him: and that since she was very young, I desired her, not to keep any thing which Spitridates should say un∣to her, or she answer him, as a Secret from me, because it was very dangerous to trust ones self with a business so nice as this was, especially in an age so young as hers. This young and wise Princess did promise what I desired, and indeed, did most exactly keep her word, and do whatsoever I desired her.

As Spitridates was one of the most wise and discreet young Princes in the world, he did for a while content himself, that he had discovered his passion unto the Princess Araminta, without any further persecution, fearing she should treat him ill. Insomuch as seeing him live in such a moderate and discreet reservedness, I did imagine that this young Princess perhaps knew not yet the difference between a bare piece of Gallantry, and Courtship, and a real declara∣tion of love, since there is used, for ought I can hear, the same language, both for the one and the other, and that there is nothing which makes the difference between them, but the tone of the voice, and the manner of pronouncing words: so that I did believe this was all his meaning in it, and I would have made the Princess believe as much, who out of modesty did give credit unto what I told her, though that belief had no ground in the bottom of her heart. Mean while the Prince Sinnesis, who was of a more froward spirit then Spitridates, and who, as things then stood, had not so great a respect unto the Princess Aristea, as Spitridates had unto Araminta, did openly discourse of his passion; yet do what he could, he could never obtain one favourable look from that Lady: she carried her self indeed very civilly unto him, yet it was, as being the Son of the King of Pont, and as Brother unto the Princess Araminta, with whom she held a great intimacy, not at all as being her Lover. All the Court were puzzled to find out the cause of this her cold aversion to him, for they all knew, that if Aristea did not marry the Prince Sinnesis, she should never be Queen: for my part I ever thought, that her reason why she treated him in that manner, was because of the incertainty in his designe, and that as soon as the King should speak unto Arsamones concerning it, she would then alter her course with him: Mean while, Sir, the Princess Araminta, did darken all the beauties in the Court, and in all Heraclea, with the splendor of her beauty: and since there was none but only Aristea, which did not seem ugly in her presence, she conquered a thousand hearts, and without any design o•• hers, did captivate a thousand Slaves. Amongst the rest, the valiant Phar∣naces, and the Coward Artanus were so captivated, that they could not conceal their passions from all the Court, though fain they would have kept them secret; Not but that they were both of them of the prime quality in all the Kingdom: yet durst they not look so high: but love is of its own nature a mysterious secrecy: and moreover the gallant Air of this young Princess made them a∣fraid

to discover themselves: They were most assiduous in waiting upon her, yet so full of respect, that she could find no fault with their proceedings, since at this time, Artanus was very young, his cowardize was not yet discovered, and since he had a good wit, and not un∣handsom, he was well enough esteemed on, and received into company as a man of his quality should be. As for Pharnaces, Sir, I need not speak of his Gallantry, since the last act of his life speaks better for him then I can. But let me tell you, that he was one of those real Heroes, which use to look with fury in the face of their enemies, and with pleasing favour in his ordi∣nary conversation: he was both wise and modest; and though he spoke but little, yet had he a pleasant wit, because whatsoever he said was so just, and premeditated, that it was agree∣able to all hearers: he was also much esteemed Princes, and Princesses; and amongst the rest, he who now is King of Pont, (but then only Prince Ariandes) loved him extreamly. Thus Sir, (you see the state of things, the Princess Araminta was courted by Spitridates, Pharna∣ces, and Artanus: the Prince Sinnesis loved the Princess Aristea, and also loved Spitridates very well: and the Prince Argandes, not being in love with any, no more then the Prince Euriclides, contracted a most intimate friendship with Pharnaces. In all publick feasts, at Horse-races, B••lls, Walkings, all these Lovers appeared according to their particular designes; and the Court of Pont for a while, was one of the most gallant and pleasant Court in all A∣sia: Since Phrygia, and Lidia were near, Musicians out of both those Kingdoms were pro∣cured, which much augmented their delights, and since Heraclia is certainly one of the good∣liest Towns, that ever the Grecians built, and the Countrey about it most pleasant, not only because of the Sea, which lies on one side, but also because of a great and delightful River, which runs under the walls: and it may well be said, that all innocent diversions and pleasures in the world, did reign in the Pontean Court: For the King, as I already told you, did out of policy desire that Sinnesis should marry the daughter of Arsamones, and that Spitridates should marry the Princess Araminta, and was much pleased with the Gallantry, and Courtship of these young Lovers, who all this while let no opportunity slip, to please their Princesses. But above all the rest, Spitridates was most officious: all his actions were plausible, every word he spoke had a charming spel in it: and his very silence was sometimes so eloquent and agree∣able, that I confess, I looked upon this young Prince, as one most worthy to marry the Prin∣cess Araminta: so that without any thing opposing his passion, all my care, was that the Prin∣cess did not receive him too favourably: But that did little trouble me, for although she did very much esteem him, and had also a good inclination towards him, yet was she so naturally modest, and preferred her honour before all things else, that she perplexed him as much as if she had a strong aversion to him: so that when he would discourse of his love unto her, she would most sharply forbid him, and plunge him into a deeper melancholy: when I perceived the alteration in Spitridates; Madam, (said I unto her one morning when she was alone) do you remember the day when you asked me whether I knew the cause of the Prince Spitri∣dates his melancholy? and will you not now take it ill, that if in my turn I ask you what it is which thus disquiets you at this time? Hesionida (said she unto me) If you will absolutely know it, you shall; but you would do me a greater pleasure, if you would save me the labour of ••••lating the follies of that Prince. Truly Madam, said I unto her, I do so much esteem Spitridates, that I am much troubled at his sorrows, and this is the reason that I desire to know the cause of them. Then did I urge so much that I moved her to acknowledg how Spi∣tridates had spoken unto her concerning his passion, and how she had sharply forbid him to do any more, and that she believed he would not be so bold as to disobey her. But (said I unto her, to pump her mind, after I had commended her for what she had done, so she had done it without any scorn of that Prince.) If Spitridates, should be exactly obedient, and ne∣ver any testimonies of esteem come from him, would you then thank him for it? Do you think, said she, and blusht, that I command things which I would have done? But Madam, said I unto her before you make any fresh questions, I beseech you answer a little more di∣rectly unto mine, and tell me truly, whether if the Prince Spitridates should speak unto you no more, wait upon you no more, neither unto the Temple, nor into the Walks: if he should ne∣ver care for pleasing you, or rendring you a thousand services every day: if he should look upon you with cold indifferent eye, or perhaps slight you, ••what would you then think? would not all these displease you? But replied she, and laughed. I did not forbid him speaking, nor com∣mand him from those things which civility requires: Then I understand you, Madam, said 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unto her, and smiled, you would have Spitridates love you, and not tell you of it. No, repli∣ed she, you do not rightly interpret my words. I do expound them as I ought to do, said I ••••to her, nor is it forbidden you to suffer a Prince, who in all appearances must be your Hus∣band to love you. But Madam, I beseech you remember, that you carry your self so unto him,

that if ever that happiness befall him, you may never repent your self of any word, either too bitter, or too sweet unto him; and it is after this rule which I conjute you to direct your selfe in your carriage towards Spitridates: for I am certain, that if you punctually observe what I say, you shall never speak any thing unto him, which may cause repentance: Thus much she did promise me, and so our conference ended. All this while, Spitridates was not the only sin∣gular Lover of the Princess: for since Artanus was as bold with his tongue, as he was timerous in combate, after he had carried himself a while in a respective manner, he did at last un••end himself unto his natural inclination, which was always insolent, if his hare-like courage had not a little restrained him: but since in this war, there was no great danger of life, he was as bold as a Lion: for upon a day when Spitridates was with the Princess, and when Artanus came in, and the Prince received a message from Sinnesis to come unto him, that they might go and hunt together: so that Artanus remaining alone with the Princess Araminta, after some common discourse, she asked him why he went not unto the Chase with the Prince hes Brother? and he answered her, that this recreation was not predominate over his passion: Though you do not go out with any love to the sport, replied she, yet you may go out of love to the Company. So I should, replied he, if you would go also: I am much obliged unto you, answered the Princess, but there is no reason you should have no more complacency towards my Brother the Prince; not that I can much blame you, for not affecting a pleasure which ought to be used only as a diversion, and not as a profession of life; for I think it most proper to preserve the health of the body by the exercise, and not to polish the minds of them that follow it in excess, and do nothing else: It is very true, replied Artanus, and I am of your mind: and I conceive it fitter for great Kings to hunt after their enemies, and to take Kingdoms: and for fair Princesses (said he with extream boldness) to take hearts: but I would not have them do, as they use in hunting, where they take all they meet with: I wish they would take by choice, and not by chance. If so, replied the Princess, there would per∣haps be many taken which are free. You may Madam, if you please, (replied he most insolent∣ly) sausfie me in many things at once concerning this subject: for you may tell me what would the Destiny be, of the Prince Spitridates, of Pharnaces, and of Artanus, if this kind of hunting were in use; he pronounced the last of these names so low that the Princess did not well understand it; yet half hearing, and seeing by the disorders in his face, that she was not mistaken, she answered him very sharply after this manner: If the destiny of those three per∣sons whom you name depended upon me, two of them should most assuredly be happy. And what of the third? (said he.) As for the third, said she, he should doubtless have what he deserves; & that is, a good share of the aversion, and disesteem of the Princess Araminta. I am very glad then, answered he, that this kind of hunting is not in fashion: And I am very sorry, said she, that you have so ill invented it. But however Madam said he, and roughly interrupted her) you know not how to make your self eternally adored by him, who the best of any man in the world knows your worth: He whom you speak of, repied the Princess, would do better to acknowledg the re∣spect he ows me: and to teach him I forbid you to speak any more unto me: then did I enter into the Chamber, and Artanus went out; and I saw so many signes of anger in the Princess, that I wondred, but she did presently satisfie me, and related the impudence of Artanus unto me, with as much anger as a person of honour could have, against one that had affronted her: I cheared her up as much as I could possible, and confirmed her doubtless in her designe to let Artanus know, that he knew not his du••y. But that she might not be ignorant in any of her Conquests, the unfortunate Pharnaces brought in the Princess Aristea unto her, where the conversation was as it used to be, very indifferent and pleasant; and ere they were awate, they fell into dis∣course concerning Lovers, Passion, Gallantry, and Declaration of love: and as the Princess Araminta was yet angry in her mind, at the passage of Artanus: For my part, said she, I cannot conceive any thing more inconsiderate, then for any man to tell her that loves him not, how he is deeply in love with her: and if any one should this way fail in their respects unto to me, it should not be an easie matter for him that committed it, to repair his fault. Then Madam, (replied Pharnaces, and sighed whether he would or no) it seems it would please you best that he should love you long before he tell you: He must not tell me at all, replied the Prin∣cess, at the least, if he will be certain, I shall not hate him. How should any know your hu∣mour, replied he? An hundred ways, said the Princess Aristea: But Pharnaces, added she is their any of your friends that desires to know it? Yes Madam, said he, and if the Princess Araminta (then he blasht, and looked upon her) had not told me what she has done, the fairest princess upon earth had been importuned: And the most faithful Lover in the world had been 〈…〉〈…〉 ••ntertained. Perhaps, said the Princess, that fairone whom you speak of, is not of my humour.

Pardon me, Madam, replied he, for it I should name her, you would say she were. The Princess perceiving by several passages what Pharnaces desired she should know, since he carried the business more discreetly then Artanus, she was not angry at him; but yet continued all that day in a very fertting humour.

In the Evening, at the return from hunting, the Prince Sinnesis, who by the rigour of the Princess Aristea, was almost desperate, came to see Araminta, and conferring in private with her; Sister, said he, Will you have no pity upon me? Are you not so compassionate as to do me a good office unto the inexorable Aristea? Did I entertain any thought of her which was not innocent, I should never desire your assistance? But loving her with such pure affection as I do, and knowing that the King will consent I should marry her, I think I may without any offence unto you, conjure you to imploy all your ingenuity, to make me acceptable unto her. I conceive your choice, and desires so just and reasonable, (replied the Princess) that I cannot condemn them, and if to speak in your favour unto the Princess Aristea, will give you satis∣faction, I shall with all joy and willingness please you, though in my opinion, that which you call rigour in her, is only an effect of her modesty: and because perhaps she does not think, that you do really intend to marry her; but looks only upon your passion as a piece of Court∣ship and Gallantry. Pardon me, dear Sister, said he unto her, for this Princess does rightly un∣derstand my intentions, and her coldness does proceed from some other hidden cause which I cannot understand. I shall use all my best endeavours, replied the princess, to discover it: and will to morrow go unto her, before she be ready, that I may with more freedom talk with her. There is another way, answered he, to prosper my designe, more easie, and more pre∣valent, then that. Then let me hear it, replied the princess: Since you cannot guess it, replied he, or at least will not, I fear you will not undertake it: Do you think, Sir, answered she, and laughed, that one can guess at thoughts? and can you suspect my willingness to serve you? Since you do assure me that my fears were causless, said he, then dear Sister, let not your cold∣ness unto the prince Spitridates cause the princess Aristea to be revenged upon me; but be pliant unto him, if you would have her be so unto me: The princess blusht at the discourse of Sinnesis & not knowing whether he spoke sincerely, or only to discover her thoughts: In truth, said she, you have so surprized me, that I almost know not how to answer you: for I am so little perswaded of Spitridates his sufferings, that if your miserie be not greater then his, I cannot conceive there needs any such extraordinary remedy as that you propose. No, no, Sister, said he unto her, you do not think as you say, nor ought you to think so: for Spitridates loves you even to the very height of adoration: and I made him confess it unto me whether he would or no, when we were hunting together. Spitridates (replied she and was much ashamed) would not have chosen a better confident: I do acknowledg it (replied the prince Sinnesis, and could not be interrupted) for if you will really oblige me, you must treat him better then hitherto you have done. But Sir, said she, since there is so great an intimacy between you and Spitridates, there is no need that I should meddle in the business, you may do it well enough without me. Cru∣el woman, said he unto her, why do you say so? Do you not know that there is more powerful eloquence in one of your looks to perswade Spitridates, then in all my best Rhetorick? In short, unless you have a mind absolutely to lose me, you must entertain the love of that prince, who deserves you better then any other, and who doubtless is adorned with all those admirable qualities, which may invite your, and the King my fathers choice of him: But, said he, and smiled, If I be not much mistaken in the Rules of physiognomy, I see that Spitridates, maugre all your severity and wisdom, is not much hated. And then not giving her any time to answer, he called that Princess unto him who was talking with me at the other end of the Chamber. The Princess was so much astonished that she knew not what to do, or say: Certainly Sir, said she unto him, you have lost your reason in hunting, and I do believe you will not approve to morrow of what you do to day: Mean while the Prince Spitridates obeying his call, came unto him. I have been as good as my word said Sinnesis unto him; and I have done that ser∣vice for you which I desire you will do for me: Sir, replied Spitridates, what you desired from me was so small in comparison of the glorious office which you offered me, that I blush for shame. It is my part to blush for shame, said the Princess, to see unto what a strange ad∣venture the Prince my Brother hath exposed me. Whatsoever it be, said Sinnesis unto her, and taking her by the hand, It concerns the life both of Spitridates, and Sinnesis: and I do here declare unto you, in the presence of the Gods who hear me, that if you use Spitridates ill, I shall become your utter enemy. After this without giving her any time to reply, speaking aloud that all they which waited upon him might hear; I will leave you Spitridates said he unto him, to speak the rest your self, and went out immediately: Leaving the Princess so non-plust, that

she knew not what to resolve upon, for she knew well enough the violent passion of Sinnesis unto Aristea, and his imperious humour. But though she did very much esteem of Spitridates, yet was she angry to see that she could not avoid his discoursing of his passion to her: So in this perplexity of mind, she was along while silent, and before Spitridates durst open his mouth: Yet since he feared she would accuse him of some indiscretion, in acquainting the prince her brother with his love to her, I did at last begin the discourse.

I do not know Madam, said he unto her, whether I shall be so unhappy, as to be suspected of rashness and imprudence; but when you shall understand how the Prince, after he was pleased to acquaint me with the honor he intended unto my sister, was also pleased to tell me, that he knew of my passion unto you, and that he would be ready to do me any good office: When you understand I say, that at the first I desired him not to meddle, and did not confess unto him my affection unto you, till he had urged me above a hundred times, then I hope you will conceive it very difficult for a man, who adores you as I do, to refuse such a prevalent assi∣stance, having such need of it as I had: For heavens know Madam, I could never find by any of your actions, any reasonable ground to build the least hope upon. After that Spitridates had done speaking in his own justification, the Princess lif••ing up her eys, which she continually held down as long as he spoke: I am glad said she unto him, that the business is as you tell me; and that I s••e this accident is grounded only upon the imagination of the Prince Sinnesis, who to induce you to do him a good office, would perswade you to love, to love me better then you do. But Spitridates, let not thi•• at all ingage you, and I do protest unto you, that I think nothing but what I thought before my brother spoke unto me; therefore I pray, let you and I rest upon the same terms we did, and endeavour only to perswade the fair Aristea, whom I should be infinitely joyed to see, matched according to her merit. An Madam (cried out the Prince Spitridates) do not so cruelly torrure me, nor render all the promises which the Prince Sinnesis hath made me, so in effectual. What hath he promised, replied she? He hath pur me in hopes, answered he, that you will give a favourable ear unto me: If he con∣tinue until to morrow in the same mind, replied she, then I shall consider what I have to do; in the mean while, I advise you to retire your self, with a resolution to do my brother all the good ••ffic••s you can unto the fair Aristea, without any other interest or design concerning me: In saying so, she rise up, and went away, so that pitridates was constrained to leave her, without any returning any answer. As soon as this Prince was gone, she called me; but though she seemed to muse upon the matter, yet seemed she not very melancholy; and to tell you truly, I believe, that since she did esteem Spitridates very much, she was not at all angry with her self, after she had well considered it upon, that she had expressed some marks of affecti∣on unto him, as without any wrong unto her modesty she might well do, since her brother had spoken so unto her I confess also, that when the Princess had acquainted me with the passage, I was ravished with joy, to see so happy a beginning of that design, which my mother was to transact by the last will of the Queen of Pont; for as she was even dying, she command∣ed her to low as many seeds of friendship and love between these young Princesses, as possi∣bly she could. Mean while, the Prince Spitridates, as soon as he was gone from her, went unto Aristeas chamber, with intent to do the like good office unto the Prince Sinnesis, which he had received from him, and thinking he had brought the best news in the world unto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 young and fair Princess. Sister, said he unto her, and speaking low, lest any of her women should hear, you ought to entertain me with more then ordinary ceremony, for I bring you such a Crown, as is not unworthy of you. If such a thing as that were in your disposition; (answered she, and laughed as well as he) I believe you would be so ambitious as so keep it for your self, and not offer it unto me. Do you not know, said he unto her, and sighed, that one violent passion drives out another; and that since I am so deeply in love with the Princess Araminta, I have no other ambition but to please her. In short, Sister, said he, the Prince Sinnesis would marry you; and I have Commission to tell you as much, and to move you to entertain him, as he deserves: I am very sorry brother, replied she, that you have undertaken any such Commission; for indeed the Prince Arsamones hath absolutely forbidden me to give any hopes of it unto the Prince Sinnesis, and therefore I dare not entertain the least thoughired it: Bu•• certainly, said Spitridates, he does not believe his design is real, asicisq Pardon me answered she, for I did ingeniously tell him that it was: And did he not acquaint your with his reasons, replied Spitridates? No, replied Aristea, though the Princess my mother did press him unto it very importunatly, as I understand by one of her women who•• heard her Then came one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and said that the Prince Atsamones was coming into the chamber, and in∣deed so he did presently after. As soon as he entred, he caused all to withdraw, except

the Prince his son, and the Princess his daughter, who were both of them a little surprized. Af∣ter he had a while silently looked upon them; I know Spitridates, said he unto him, that you are yet so young, that your green experience has need of some advice; and though you were born with high and noble inclinations, yet may you be capable of some imbecilities which may be dishonorable, and perhaps destructive unto such as do not arm themselves against them: I would have you know, both you and your Sister, unto whom I have already spoken, that it is not my mind ever to have any alliance with the usurpers of my fathers Kingdom; I was born unto that Throne which they unjustly enjoy; and doubtless I am able to resent many things, which your young innocent years are not capable of, especially being born infortunate: But since I believe you both to be generous, and worthy to be descended from the ancient Kings of Bythinia, your Predecessors and mine, I conjure you Spitridates, stoutly to guard your heart against the charms of the Princess Araminta, which have already a little ingaged you; and I command you Aristea to keep you from the Prince Sinnesis; for it would be as dishonora∣hle in you to sit upon the Throne by such an unworthy way, as it would be in Spitridates to renounce it, as he would, if he should too deeply ingage himself in the affection of the Prin∣cess Araminta: Those who have lost Crowns, ought to be possessed with no passions, but only desire to get them again, and to ruine those that usurp them; therefore since I cannot un∣worthily degenerate, I would contract no alliance with those, whom I ought, and will ruine upon the first occasion which shall present it self: Dissimulation is excuseable in weak oppres∣sed people, but yet not so far as any such alliance; and if hereafter I shall arrive to such a con∣dition, as to pull my enemies out of that Throne which they usurp, I would not destroy my own children with them; live then with them in all appearing civility, but ingage no further, unless you will be unworthy of your selves, and my affection. I know very well, that to speak thus unto persons of your age, seems to be imprudent: but I know also, that since you are descended from so many Kings, you must needs be generous, and have souls sensible of ambiti∣on; and therefore I do not doubt, but you will honor what I say unto you, and willingly o∣bey me. As soon as Arsamones had ended his speech unto them, he went away, not receiving any other answer from either Spitridates or Aristea, but their humble reverence: For this Prince had caused all his children to respect him so much, that they durst hardly look upon him when he was gone: Spitridates did so deeply grive at it, that the Princess Aristea, who was no less sad then he, was moved to cheer him up: Brother, said she unto him, since you have both more wit, and more generosity then I have, I hope you will not so desperately resent this accident: and the excessive sorrow which I see in your eyes makes me take so much liberty, as to beseech you not to be too much overcome by it. He, my dear Sister, said he unto her, what an advantageous thing is your insensibility to the prince Sinnesis unto you? It is much more easie for you to endure that Arsamones shall hinder you of a Crown, then it is for me to be hin∣dred of the princess Araminta, not but that I have ambition enough in me, but it is because love is predominate in my soul; and because it is much more easie for me tolet the usurpers of the Kingdom of Bythinia live in peace, then for me to live without the Princess whom I love. There are other Crowns in the Universe, which Fortune and my Sword may give me, yet there is but one, only one Princess Araminta in all the world: Yes, my dear sister, she is the only one in all the world I can adore; without her, all things else are nothing to me; with∣out her, I make no difference between slavery and a Kingdom; yet for ought I can judge by the orders of the Prince Arsamanes, he intends I should nourish in my heart a design to poy∣nard the King of Pont, the father of Araminta, to kill the Princes her brothers, and whenso∣ever occasion presents itself, to bury her in the ruines of her house: He, no, no, I will never sit upon a Throne by such bloudy conditions; I do know very well that the Grand-father of Ara∣minta was an usurper; I know also, that the King her father possesseth the Kingdom which belongs to me; but withall I know, that since Araminta has usurped the Empire of my heart, she hath rendred the possession of the Kingdom of Bythinia legitimate unto these of her house. I pretend nothing unto it, dear sister, since I cannot come unto it but by the loss of my Princess, who doubtless would never look upon me but with horror, if I should wash my hands in the blood of her father and brothers: The Gods do know it is not out of any feeble fear, that my ambition submit unto my love; and I am so well satisfied with an inward testimony of my courage, that I do not care what men think of me. But you, my dear sister, whose soul is so sensible of this tender passion, certainly you are more ambitious then I am; Can you be con∣tented to lose two Crowns? Do not I conjure you? Harken unto the Prince Sinnesis, and not unto the prince Arsamones, for which way is it possible he can bring his design about? he has been five and twenty years about it, and yet can find no hope••; he has educated me as a

subject, and he would now hinder you from being a Queen, though he have no power to make me a King; For where are his Allies? where are his Armies? or where is any retreat for his security? he can have no design in it, but by way of conspiracy against the persons of the Princes; but by his favour, he shall execute it without me; or to say better, he shall perish without me, since what he would attempt is an impossibility. Resolve then, my dear sister, to entertain the affection of the Prince Sinnesis, for indeed, if once you be Queen of Pont and By∣thinia, the prince Arsamones would not, what ere he say, subvert that Throne upon which you sit; he has permitted you to dissemble, and me also; Let us dissemble then, said he, but let it be with him: The Gods do know, I would never do any thing contrary to that duty which I ••••we unto him, wherein my love is not interested; but when it concerns Araminta, I cannot obey him. Yet brother (said Aristea unto him) you run a great hazard in disobeying him: I shall run a greater in not disobeying, replied he: And what sister, do you intend to yeeld a blind obedience? I am of that Sex, answered she, which permits me not to do otherwise: Can you treat the prince Sinnesis unkindly, (said he unto her) who offers you two Crowns? he who hath spoken in my behalf unto the Princess Araminta? he who may perhaps give her unto me? he who has given you all his affections, and does infinitely adore you? I will not treat him unkindly, said she, but I will not marry him, unless my father consent unto it: Would you then have me die? answered he: Would you then have me dishonor my self? (re∣plied she.) I would have you sit upon a Throne, and save my life, and make me happy, answered this grieved prince. The Gods do know, said the princess Aristea, that I would undertake the greatest difficulties for you; but to marry without the consent of Arsamones, is a thing which I neither ought, nor can do; for I believe, that neither the King of Pont, nor the prince Sin∣nesis would offer it, if they knew that Arsamones would not consent: So that, said she, since prudence tells us we must not bring things to that pass, as that the princes should know my fa∣ther is against our alliance with them, since they would then easily suspect his reason; there∣fore all the whole business had better reflect upon me, and that I pass for a phantastical Girl, that has a simple secret accession to the prince Sinnesis. You are very prudent, Sister, replied Spitridates, and it seems your reason is at liberty: But since it is so, consider well I beseech you, into what a desperate condition you bring me, if you deny me this favour, at the least to testifie unto the prince Sinnesis, that I have solicited you with all my power, and also that I have not spoken all in vain: permit me to hope awhile, and in the mean time the prince Arsa∣mones may chance to change his design. In conclusion, Sir, Spitridates was so importunate with the princess Aristea, that she consented unto this last favour, and then he retired incon∣ceiveably disquieted: As he had a great soul himself, so he imagined some great design that his fa∣ther should have in denying a Crown unto the princess his daughter, in hopes hereafter to re∣conquer one for him. But for all that, love rooted all such thoughts out of his soul, and he re∣solved rather to be alwayes a subject, then to lose his hope of raigning hereafter in the heart of the princess Araminta. In the mean time, the prince Aryandes, who was no lover of Spitri∣dates; though he shewed fair, ever since a Horse-race, where Spitridates won the match, and where he conceived Spitridates did not carry himself as he ought unto him; Perceiving that the prince Sinnesis did patronize him in his love to Araminta, he took upon him to patronize Phar∣naces, and indeed spoke very advantageously for him; but he went another way to work then Sinnesis did, and told her, that he had no other interest in his consideration, but her own; that for his part, he could not find it fit she should ever marry Spitridates, who was of a family, which in all sound policy the Kings of Pont should keep under the hatches as much as they could; and since so, he concerved that Pharnaces was the fittest man she could cast her eyes upon. The princess thanked him most civilly for his advice, and answered him, that she was resolved to poyze her self with all quality unto all, and with medling in the business of her marriage, with one or other, she would submit that business of her life unto the conduct of the King her father. In the mean time the princess Araminta, to make good her word unto Sin∣nesis, went unto the princess Aristea, who carried the matter according as she promised Spitri∣dates; so that Sinnesis finding a little more sweetness from her then ordinary, gave most hearty thanks unto the prince, and was so officious in his behalf unto the princess his Sister, that in∣deed he moved her to use Spitridates with much more freedom and sweetness. The prince Sinnesis also did me the honor to speak unto me, and desired me to prompt the princess his Sister unto more kindness unto that prince. Now was Spitridates in all appearance the happiest man in the world; for he was highly assisted by the brother of his princess, he had the free∣dom to express 〈◊〉〈◊〉 passion without offence unto her, and had so much delight, as to observe by divers circumstances, that he stood upon no ill terms in her heart: Yet I oftentimes won∣dred

to find some signs of melancholy in his eyes, and to hear him sigh often: But since I heard say, that love was an odd kind of phantastical passion, I regarded it, as one of those ordinary effects which proceeds from such folly, as is in the souls of the wisest persons, and made no other account of it: But the princess was not a little busied, for Sinnesis had alwayes something or other to say unto her, either concerning Aristea or Spitridates: Aryandes also conferred with her very often against Spitridates, and for Pharnaces: Spitridates was alwayes speaking as much as he could for himself; and Pharnaces, though he durst not speak for him∣self unto her, yet was entertaining her with discourse upon indifferent things, as much as pos∣sible he could, to the end he might prevent others from speaking; only Artanus absented him∣self for certain dayes, because he durst not look upon her; but afterwards, coming in the com∣pany of the princess two or three times, and being infinitely respective unto her, she thought he had repented of his boldness, and resolved to forget his crime, which for all that was not the most pardonable which might be committed amongst fair and young persons; she suffered him then to visit her, but yet treated him very coldly. Thus being the state of things, there fell out to be some stirrings upon the borders of Phrygia, so that an Army must be raised, which the prince Sinnesis must command, and Spitridates must be his Lievtenant General, which did extremely anger the prince Aryandes, who was to stay with the King, because he would have had Pharnaces to be Lievtenant General. I will not insist upon relations of all the adieus which all those illustrious persons did take; I shall only tell you, that this separation contracted a strong leave of amity between Spitridates, and the princess Araminta; and that Sinnesis also departed with much satisfaction, because Aristea, out of her complacency unto her brother, did not treat him ill when he took his leave. I shall not insist neither upon any relation of this war, which lasted but six moneths, and they concluded by a happy peace. But give me leave to tell you, that Spitridates did so gallantly behave himself, as the fame of his valour did deaf all others, though both Sinnesis and Pharnaces did also very many miracles in that war; but indeed they cried up none but him, both in Court and Army: You may easily ima∣gine then, that when he returned thus loaden with honor, he was well entertained by the prin∣cess. I forgot to tell you, that Artanus was not in this war, not but that he spoke of it as high as the bravest; and provided the most sumptuous equipage that could be procured: I re∣member nothing was so much talked on, as the magnificence of his Tents, and the richness of his Arms, and the bravery of every thing; yet when he was to depart, just at that very hour he fell sick, and went not, though all his equipage was gone before; yet none did at that time suspect any thing of the cowardly cause, for he was so discontented at it, in speaking un∣to those who came to bid him adieu, that he moved them to pity, not accuse him: Yet he recovered within a few daies after & carried it so handsomly, that never speaking of his passion to the princess, nor doing any thing which might give her just cause of complaint, he gave some cause to think, that it was his love only unto her which kept him from the Army; and indeed his design did so well take, that every one did believe it so: Yet when these princes re∣turned, he seemed for certain dayes so much ashamed, that he had much ado to shew himself: All the Court made it their raillary, and talked of his magnificent equipage, which was never used; but brought back unto Heraclea, which would have drawn any other but himself into more quarrels then one or two; but he carried it so for a while, that his humour was not abso∣lutely discovered, until he had five or six quarrels came upon him, but he fought none of them. Since this peace was very advantageous unto this State, the Court continued a long time very joyful. Never was the princess Araminta so fair, nor the princess Aristea so amiable; and by consequence, never was the prince Sinnesis, Spitridates, Pharnaces, and Artanus, more amo∣rous. The King of Pont, who did not alter his design, took a resolution to execute it, and to make up the marriage between the prince Sinnesis, and the princess Aristea; and between the prince Spitridates, and the princess Araminta: Notwithstanding, he did believe, that consi∣dering the state of things, Arsamones might accept of these intentions with joy; yet since he was prudent, and knew the humour of that prince to be something imperious, he would ther∣fore try his resentments of it before any further proceedings: And he was pleased to cast his eyes upon me for that imployment, knowing that the princess Arbiana did me the honor to love me: He commanded me then, whilest he tooks a journey for seven or eight dayes, to im∣part the design unto her, to the end she might prepare the mind of her husband to accept of this honor, as he ought to do: You may imagine Sir, that I accepted of this Commission with much joy; and indeed the pleasure of it was so great, that my heart could not contain it: But I made it known unto the prince Sinnesis, unto the princess Araminta, and to Spi∣tri••ates also: Yet was I much surprized, not to find so much joy in that prince as I expected; and without any interpretation of his resentment, he seemed as if he would have hindred me

from speaking unto his Mother: yet since the order which I had received was urgent, I left him in Araminta's Chamber, and having a Coach ready, I went unto the Princess Arbiana, whom I had the good fortune to find alone in her Chamber. But though I was surprized at the melancholy of Spitridates, I confess I was amazed to observe it in the mind of Arbiana: since I loved her very well, and she me also: I beseeched her to explain her self a little more clearly then she had done: Though she knew that being originally a Bythinian as I was, the interests of her house were dear unto me: yet for all that she would not open her self unto me further then coldly telling me, that she would speak unto the Prince her Husband, and that she would give me an account of his answer before the Kings return, who was gone unto a Town in Pont, called Cabira, leaving the Princes, and the Princess his daughter behind him. I afterwards came to know, that I was no sooner gone from Arbiana, but she went unto Arsamones, to tell him, that she desired this double alliance with him, and that he must prepare himself to re∣turn an answer before the Kings return. So I shall, (said he, without any further explaining him∣self;) in the mean time speak to me no more about it, for I know very well what I have to do, Arbiana would have conjured him to tell her a little more plainly what she was to expect; but he intreated her to press him no urcher, and to believe that he had very advantagious thoughts in his heart for his children. As Arsamones was of a very violent humour, she was forced to submit, and to retire into her Chamber without any deeper penetration into his thoughts: as she went out of the Chamber, she met Spitridates, who after she had carried him into her own, did conjure her with so much tenderness to be favourable unto him, that this wise Princess was much moved unto compassion, and promised to use her best endeavours for his satisfaction; and also since she saw no appearance of any possibility for Arsamones to get into the Throne of his fat ers, she wished with all her heart that these two marriages were consummated. In the mean time, I was four or five days without any vexation, but at the in∣certainty of Arsamones his answer: not that I feared it would be absolutely ill, but the me∣lancholy of Spitridates, and the pensiveness of Arbiana, joyned unto some sadness which I saw in the eyes of Aristea, made me fear there was something in the wind which I could not understand. As for Spitridates, he was unconceivably troubled, and notwithstanding all his end avours to hide it, the Princess did perceive it, yet he was so ingenious as to make her think, that the hopes of any great good carries with it always some kind of unquiet melancholy. The Prince Sinnesis on the contrary, was in high content: for although he saw very well that the Princess Aristea was not very pleasant, yet he took a real sadness for a piece of modesty, and suted his discourse accordingly. As for the Prince Argandes, Pharnaces, and Artanus, since they knew not the secrets of things, each of them studied how to promote their parti∣cular designes, and never thought upon any ones else. The fifth day after the Kings departure, being come, three or four only remaining before his return: I remember that the Princess Ari∣stea had a long conference with the Princess Araminta, and not knowing well any reason why they redoubled their amity and affection one to another; the Princess Araminta gave a little picture which she had unto Aristea, the same which she shewed you in Bythinia, to disco∣ver whether you were Spitridates or no, as afterwards she sent word unto the Princess: And in exchange Aristea gave a jewel unto Araminta, which she wears at this day, and is the prettiest thing in the world.

After that Aristea had left the Princess, Spitridates came to see her: & since he found her full of those pleasing conceits, which those two fair ones had infused one into another; she treated him better then ever she did in all her life before: for she was then so full of obliging sincerity, as that he plainly discovered in her heart, that real esteem which she had of his vertue; and since this Prince had certainly as much sprightly wit, as ever any had; and never any knew better how to love then he; so he expressed himself unto her so feelingly, so respectively, and passio∣nately, that he did sufficiently win upon the soul of the Princess Araminta. This conference was long, though it seemed short, by reason it was pleasing, and it was very late when Spi∣tridates went from the Princess: He went afterwards to sup with the Prince Sinnesis, and he came not unto his own Chamber until almost midnight. He was no sooner in his Chamber, but one came to tell him that the Prince Arsamones sent for him. In obedience unto his Com∣mands, he went unto his Chamber, and in the way he observed the officers of the House ex∣traordinary busie: yet his imagination was so taken up with the princess Araminta, that he less regarded it. When he was entred into the Chamber of Arsamones, he found there the princess Arbiana, the young prince Euriclides his Brother, and the princess Aristea: but the sight did much augment his fears, when he found melancholy in the faces of those two princes∣ses. When he was come unto his father, Spitridates, said Arsamones unto him, we should be

weary of our fetters, and the time is now come, when we will shake them off; therefore take the princess your Mother by the hand, and follow me without any contradiction or murmur: for it concerns the Grandure of my house, my own glory, and yours, and more then that, my life: Since I do owe mine unto you, replied Spitridates most sadly, I have no will to disobey you: But, Sir, dare I ask what your designe is? You shall know it presently, replied Arsamo∣nes roughly: mean while do as I bid you without resistance, since I am in power to make my self obeyed: Spitridates hearing his father speak in this manner, and seeing that indeed he might be compelled unto it, he gave his hand unto the wise Arbiana, who in a low voice con∣jured him to make no stir, and protested unto him that she was ignorant of the designe. Then after orders was given for all things, this prince, followed by his children, and such as he had made choice of to follow him, went down a pair of back stairs into the Garden, and out of the Garden, to one of the gates of the Town, which looked towards the Sea, and whose por∣ter was bribed: there he found a Shallop, into which he caused all of them to enter, and him∣self the last; after he had thrust in Spitridates with his own hands, who at that instant staid at the side, as if he would consider whether he should enter or no; although he held the prin∣cess his Mother by the hand: all was no sooner in, but Arsamones commanded to row away in all haste, until they came unto the Cape of an Island called Acherusiades: Since he had paid the water-men very liberally, they made away so fast, that in less then an hour he arrived at the Creek, where they say Hercules landed, when he fought with that terrible Monster; the defeat of which got him so great a reputation in that Countrey: You may very well judg Sir, in what a pitiful condition Spitridates was then in, who though he did not know his fa∣thers design, yet was he sure it was contrary to his love: After arrival at the place before na∣med, out of the Shallop they went, and entred into a Bythinian ship, which waited there, and was guarded by three others, which the Calcedonians had sent unto Arsamones. None of the watermen of the Shallop daring to return unto Heraclia, left it upon the River unto the wind and waves, and followed this prince who promised to take care of their fortunes: No sooner was the ambitious Arsamones in the ship, after he had given order to make towards Bythinia, he and Euriclides entred into the Cabin, where the princess Arbiana was with Aristea, and Spitridates. When he was entred, Well, (said he unto them, with an aspect which spoke both fury and joy) though I am not yet a King, yet am I no longer a Slave: and he that would conquer a Crown, must first break off those chains which hinders him. Come Spi∣tridates (said he unto him) let us go unto a Throne; and to make the way more pleasant and easie unto you, I will tell you, that I will not oppose your marriage with the princess Ara∣minta: but on the contrary, I intend to put you presently in the head of an Army, to the end you may go and conquer her, and not take her from the hands of my most deadly enemies: when you are the Son of a King, and in expectance to be King your self, you will be more worthy of her vertue and beauty then you are, and doubtless you would extreamly injure her to have her marry the son of a Slave, and a Slave himself. I have been twenty years in contri∣ving this designe, which I now begin to execute: the City of Calcedonia is for me, as well as that of Chrisopolis, and I hope within a few dayes the King of Pont will be brought unto such terms, as to send his Ambassadours unto my Court to demand Aristea, for the prince his Son: But whatsoever falls, I render thanks unto the Gods, that I shall diefree, though I cannot live a King. Spitridates, as much taken up as he was with his passion, could not chuse but see some∣thing that was great and Heroick in his fathers design: But how ambitious soever his soul was, love was ever the Master of it, and he could not conceive that any hopes of being a King could comfort him for the loss of his Princess: also he answered Arsamones after such a manner as was not pleasing unto him; so that he was constrained, to be silent, and as much as he could shut up all his melancholy in his soul: You may well imagine Sir, what his thoughts were, during this voyage, they were such and so sad, that when he related them afterwards unto me, he almost wept. The thought not only to quit his Princess, but to ruine her, to declare war against her, and to appear her enemy after he was upon the point of marrying her, was a thing so horrid, as that he thought divers times to throw himself into the Sea: and if the Princess Aristea had not been, he had desperately done it: Ambition was too feeble to over∣come the love that was rooted in his soul. No, no, (said he in himself) thou glittering and imperious passion, thou shalt never chase my Princess out of my heart; she shall be Sove∣raign, and raign there, in spite of thee, and thy plotting power: my desires of a Throne come infinitely short of my desires to enjoy her.

But alas, what will this divine princess think of me? can she ever believe that I knew of the design of Arsamones? No, no, flatter not my self, for notwithstanding all the testimonies

of my love that ever I gave her, she will believe that I prefer the Crown of Bythinia before her: The prince Sinnesis, in lieu of being my assistant towards her, will become my mortal enemy; he will accuse me for carrying away Aristea, and will speak as much against me now, as he spoke for me before: I fear Araminta, the generous Araminta, will hate me now, as much as she loved me before; and indeed she has reason: For why, will she say to her self, did he discover his love unto me, when he was transacting as my declared enemy? But yet for all this, my dearest princess, I am only infortunate, not criminal: Ambition was stirring in my heart, I must confess, but love only did absolutely enjoy it: So not knowing what he either ought, would, or could do, the miserable Spitridates abandoned himself wholly unto sorrow, and every minute of his sad life sighed out a remembrance of his dear princess. In the mean time Sir, give me leave to tell you, how great was our wonder in the morning, when the de∣parture of Arsamones was known; indeed it was so great, that I cannot remember, but tremble. The princess was yet asleep, when the prince Sinnesis came to her chamber, where contrary to his custom, he waked her; which no sooner done, Sister, (said he unto her) Ar∣samones has carried away Aristea from me, and Spitridates from you; he is gone in the night with all his houshold, and imbarqued secretly, not being discovered by any, but by this inscrip∣tion, which is posted up at every corner in the Town, as this which I have here brought you; in saying so, he gave her the note, which contained these words:

The Prince Arsamones tells the King of Pont, that to marry the Prince his son, and the Princess his daughter, unto the children of a Slave, would be to make an alliance un∣worthy of himself; therefore to transact both justly and generously, he must restore the Kingdom of By thinia unto him, before he treat of any alliance, otherwise he declares war against him, as an usurper of his Dominion, and as his mortal enemy.

You may well imagine Sir, how this surprized the princess; yet being wise, she vented her resentments of it before the Prince her brother, but inquired of him, with much reservedness, all that he knew concerning the business; yet he, who was of a violent temper, uttered all that either love, choler, sury, and despair could prompt him unto; sometimes his rage roved at Arsamones; then presently after, he suspected Spitridates, as accessory to the design, and confounding the innocent and culpable together; or to say better, not being able to discern them, he railed against Arsamones, against Spitridates, against Arbiana, against Euricli∣des, and against Aristea also. During all this turbulent passage, the Princess spoke not a word; she had a desire to ask him, whether he had sent unto the King, to advertise him of the accident, whether he had caused Arsamones to be pursued, and what order he had taken in the business; but not knowing what she her self should advise them unto, she suffered her sorrows silently, without complaint; yet was her curiosity satisfied presently after, without any further enquiry; for the prince himself told her, that he had sent unto the King, and command∣ed two ships to follow Arsamones, in which Pharnaces was imbarqued. This news made the princess blush, because she knew, that if they were overtaken, there would be a combate, since Pharnaces was there; yet dissembling the matter as well as she could, she told the prince Sinnesis, that according to her apprehension, it was Arsamones only who had any hand in the design. Afterwards this prince being so passionately disordered, that he neither knew, why he should leave the princess, nor whether he should go, but he went out of her Chamber, and left her at liberty to lament. Well Hesionida (said she unto me, when I came to her bed-side) what do you think of Spitridates? or what ought I to think of him? Madam, said I unto her, I have so strong an inclination to interpret all things unto the advantage of that prince, that I am apt to believe he did all he could to prevent this design: If so, said the Princess sigh∣ing, he is very unfortunate; but if not, I am sure he is very culpable; for if he had any secret design to transact with his father in his just pretensions unto Bythinia, why did he testifie any particular affection unto me? or why should he engage my heart to esteem him above all the world? If he had any such privy design, said I unto her, he pretended unto you, the more to delude the Court, and hide his design the better. But Madam, I cannot believe it; and al∣though the melancholy which of late I observed in his mind, did much amaze me, yet I am fully perswaded, that he really loves you: If so, replied she, then why does he go away? How can he ever hope I should continue my affection to him, if he intend to make war against my father? Believe me Hesionida (added she, tears falling from her fair eyes whether she would or no) though I would gladly find out some good ground to justifie Spitridates, yet I can∣not: Perhaps he thought it no unworthy act, to delude the daughter of that Prince, who

kept a Kingdom from him, and to get into a Throne again, it was excuseable, if he used a hundred thousand false oaths, and as many lying protestations. But no, Spiridates, said she, you deceive your self, Heroique vertue is more difficult to practise then you imagine; not is it permitted to commit crimes, though it be to gain Crowns by it. Be not so hasty Madam (said I unto her) to condemn too rashly, who ever seemed to be vertuous. Ah Hesionida (said she unto me) did you but know all he said unto me the last night, you would tremble, that he thus abandons me to day, and that he should declare war against my father; for he must needs know, that the Kingdom of Bythinia will never be restored him without a war; and he must needs imagine, that if he fight against the King of Pont, unto whom I owe my life, I shall my self fight, and drive him out of my heart. But yet since she had not sufficient ground either to condemn him, or justifie him, she knew not how to regulate her own desires; she could well have wished that Pharnaces might meet with him, and bring him back unto Hera∣clea; yet not knowing how he should then be treated, she did sometimes make prayers for his flight, and desired that he might either not be taken, or else that he might vanquish Pharna∣ces: for truly, would she say unto me, whether Spitridates be innocent or culpable, I wish with all my heart, he may not fall again into the hands of the King my father. Then did she en∣treat me to enquire whether Spitridates had carried all his Train with him, and I found, that every one of his servants stayed behind, and not one of them went with him, and that the Prince Sinnesis, and the Prince Aryandes, had caused them all to be arrested, who all of them did say, that they were altogether ignorant in the design of Arsamones; and also did affirm, that my Master was ignorant of it as well as they, because he sent for some of them to get him to bed, when Arsamones sent for him: Though this was a strong conjecture to justifie him in the opinion of the princess, yet the two Princes Sinnesis and Aryandes were so prejudi∣cated in their imaginations, that they absolutely assured her, that Spitridates did know of the design; so that though she did not believe them, yet her soul stood upon incertain∣ties, betwixt what they told her, and what she wished to be true. In the mean while, the King returned unto Heraclea, but so incensed against Arsamones, as never man was more: And when he considered, that this Prince transacted thus, at such a time when he would have set his daughters upon the Throne, and have given his own daughter unto his son; he could not then find out any excuse for him, and never considered that he detained his Kingdom from him, but was as much incensed against him, as if he were a rebellious subject. Then did Pharnaces return without meeting with him, bringing this intelligence with him, from some Merchants ships which he met withall: That he was gone unto Bythinia, where he was in danger of a shipwrack, as he was entring into the Port; but having escaped this danger, he was received as King by the Inhabitants of Chalcidonia, and also by them of Chrisopolis, who had seized upon all the Garrisons the King of Pont had there. I confess Sir, that upon this ac∣cident, the love of my Country did much work upon my heart, and my hopes once again to see a King of Bythinia, did much joy me; for since this was towards the end of Autumn, I thought that during winter, things might perhaps be well composed, and that the Princess Araminta might marry Spitridates, and be one day Queen of that Country from whence I had my original: So that joyning the interest of my Native Country, unto the interest of my Mistress, I did endeavour all I could, to perswade her unto some hopes of it; but she al∣wayes told me, that certainly the King her father would never consent to part with a King∣dom, unless force did compell him unto it: And indeed, though the season of year was not fit to begin a war, yet Commissions were granted to raise new Regiments, to be added un∣to those which remained of the Phrygian war. During this time, Pharnaces and Artanus were so joyed at the absence of Spitridates, and were so assiduous about the Princess, that she was extremely importuned, principally by Artanus, who divers times began again to be insolent: As for Pharnaces, he was so discreet and wise, that he gave her no cause of of∣fence, or if he did, it was at such a time, when the Princess thought solitude the greatest consolation: Whensoever she walked, it was as privately as possible; and the better to hide the malady of her mind, she oftentimes faigned to be sick, and would see no body. Upon a day, when none did see her, there came such news from Bythinia, as did much surprize all the Court, which was, that Arsamones had imprisoned Spitridates, and kept him very close in a Chalcedonian Castle: Such news as this, upon any other adventure, would have extreamly grieved the Princess, but now it did most sensibly joy her, be∣cause she looked upon the prison of Spitridates, as a convincing testimony of his innocen∣cy, which did compleatly justifie him in her opinion. Moreover, since she did not fear, that Arsamones would ever attempt any thing against his life, because he was his son, she

fancied great consolation in thinking, that as long as the war lasted, he could not fight, either against the King her father, or against her brothers; so that if peace should hereafter be concluded, she could not blame him for any thing: Sometimes she would grieve for the sorrows which he endured: But for all that, as things stood, she did not desire he should be at liberty. Did I not ever say, Madam (said I unto her) that Spitridates was never culpable? Yes Hesionida, replied she, and I am very sorry I should suspect him of any such injustice. Mean while, the Princess would go in the morning unto the Temple that was so famous in Heraclea, (and which was dedicated unto the Goddess Adrastea, or otherwise called, Fa∣tal Destiny) with intentions to invoke the Goddess to be propitious unto Spitridates, and to compose all differences between the King her father, and Arsamones. But here Sir you may admire at the power of Fortune, for we met (in this Temple of fatality) with a stranger newly arrived at Heraclea, and who seeing the Princess go into the Temple, went in also: I heard him ask, which of all these Ladies that waited upon the Princess, was called Hesioni∣da, and I told him, I was she; If so, replied he, do me the honor that I may speak a word in private with you. I conjure you (said he, and spoke low) by the name of Spitridates. When I heard a name so dear unto me, though very dangerous to be named, as things stood in Heraclea, I bad him retire, and go out of the Temple, and stay at the gate, until I sent for him by a Slave, which I shewed unto him, that he might know him: Then going out of the Temple, I called this slave unto me, whom I knew to be witty and faithful, and shewed him that stranger, appointing him to bring him through the Pallace garden, by a back-door, and to conduct him into my chamber by a back stair, which was over against it. I would not acquaint the Princess with any thing, until I knew exactly what the man had to say unto me; so that after I had waited upon her unto her chamber, I went in all haste unto my own, where I presently saw him, whom I expected, coming in. I commanded the slave to stay in the outer chamber, that he might carry him back, whom he brought, after I had conferred with him; and carrying him into my Closet, I beseech you, said I unto him, what have you to say unto me concerning Spitridates? Madam, said he unto me, I have or∣ders to conjure you to help me unto the speech of the Princess Araminta; and to assure you for your particular, that you are the Lady whom of all the world he most honors, and whom he stands in most need of. After I had received this complement from Spitridates, and obser∣ved by the fashion of this stranger, that he was one of a good wit, and some quality, I de∣sired him to have a little patience, whilest I acquainted the Princess, and obtained audience for him: She was so surprized, that it was long before she could resolve what to do: But since none was with her, I importuned her much, that notwithstanding her repugnancy to see him, she consented. She sent me first to know, whether he had any Letters; and when he an∣swered, that he had, she desired they might be given unto me, but he would not by any means, so that she was forced to go unto him, saying, as she passed through the Chamber where her women were, that she must go to speak with a man, who desired her favour to the King, about some important business: But afterwards she commanded to bring the man into her Closet, where I remained with her: Madam (said he unto her, after a low reverence) I beseech your pardon, that I did not deliver the Letter unto Hesionida, when she did from you desire it: For since the Prince Spitridates did not know, whether you would do him so much honor, as to return an answer, he expresly commanded me to be present when you read it, if it were possible, hoping thereby Madam, to understand, at the least, some part of your thoughts. The Princess was so surprized, that she knew not well how to answer him; but taking the Letter, Since my thoughts are alwayes such as they ought to be, replied she, I care not much if my countenance discover them, and therefore without any difficulty I shall satisfie Spitridates so far, as to read his Letter before you: In saying so, she broke open the Seal, and read these words:

SPITRIDATES unto the Princess ARAMINTA.

I Am so infortunate, that how innocent soever I am, I cannot chuse but fear you suspect me to be fuller of ambition then love: and farther, that you have condemned me, before you understand me. He who shall present my Letter unto you, hath orders to relate the pure truth; to the end, that knowing it, you may do me no injustice: The prison wherein I am shall be most sweet, if it will but justifie me in your opinion, but most intolerable, if you accuse me, since it will not let me tell you my self, that I would quit all the Crowns in the Ʋni∣verse for the glory of one favourable look from you. Do not suspect, I beseech you, that I

have any desire▪ to conquer them, upon conditions of losing you; but on the contrary, believe, that I shall ever prefer the glorious quality of your slave, before the being King of all Asia.

SPITRIDATES.

After the Princess had read this Letter, and sighed whether she would or no, she desired him who brought it to acquit himself of his Commission: so that he related all that I have told you; that is to say, in what manner Arsamones had sent for Spitridates; how he spoke unto him in his Chamber; how he imbarked, and what he said, when he was in the Ship which waited for him: then he told her, that their Sea voyage was very prosperous until they came to Chalcedonia: but in arriving there, the Pilot mistaking his aim, the Ship was dashed by the violence of the waves against the point of a Rock, close by the mouth of the Port: that the Ship split, and Spitridates being at the Poop, fell into the Sea, just at the same time when another of the Ships of Arsamones was split a little lower: Moreover he told her, how all the water-side being full of people, there was some Merchants of Persipolis, who were extream compassionate at this accident, and desired to save Spitridates: That there was two, who threw themselves into the Sea in hopes to assist him, but both of them were drowned: and that the violence of the waves had wafted him far off: so that none could discover where he was: He further related, that when Spitridates first fell, he recollected his spirits, and because he could swim very well, he made many attempts to land, but the waves dashed so much against the Rocks in that place, as it was impossible for him to land, so that he was carried by those billows a long way off, which were so high, that those Merchants which did interest themselves in his loss, did lose the sight of him, and thought him shipwrackt. Yet the waves be∣ing not so rough where Spitridates was, with much ado he landed in a place where an old Fisher-man was drying his Nets upon the banks, about four or five furlongs from Chalcedonia: That since he was exceeding weary, he did lie himself down upon the banks to rest himself: That this old fisher-man, pitying to see a man so lovely and handsome, and well habited, in so lamentable a condition, offered to carry him unto a little house close by: That Spitridates ac∣cepted of his offer, and that not knowing any reason why, he intreated that charitable fisher-man to tell it unto none that he was with him: But Sir, when this messenger from Spitrida∣tes related unto the Princess the unquiet and restless mind of Spitridates in that place, I do confess that he made me extreamly pity him: and indeed, it may be easily imagined, that seeing himself now master of himself, and that he could either return unto Heraclea, or else go unto Chalcedonia, that his soul was in a pitiful and wavering condition. If I return unto Heraclea (said he) then doubtless I shall satisfie my love, and my Princess, but then I shall dishonour my self in the eyes of all Asia; for then I shall fight against my own father, and for him who retains that Kingdom from him which I must enjoy; yet if I go unto Chalcedo∣nia, can I ever have a heart to take up Arms against the father, and brothers of my Prin∣cess Araminta? and shall I leave that most illustrious Lady in an opinion that I have deceived her? that I have betrayed her? and that I expressed affection unto her only as a Cloak to cover my designe of getting into the Throne of Bythinia? Ha, no no, I can never consent unto it. But then, said he, what shall I do? I know not, answered be to himself: But I think, Death is the only course I can take, to put me into such a condition as that I shall do nothing, either against my honour, or against my love, or against mine own inclination: yet I must resolve upon one way, I must either go unto Heraclea, or Chalcedonia: If to the first, then I lose my honour, but satisfie my love: if to the last, then I shall satisfie my ambition, but ru∣ine my self in the opinion of my Princess, which I prefer before all things, even my very life.

In conclusion, this Messenger told us, that after a most violent agitation of mind, love was the most predominate in his heart; yet desiring to take a middle way between these two extreams, and considering that as the season of the year was the War could not begin this three months; he therefore designed to disguize himself, and return secretly unto Heraclea, without seeing either the King, or Princes, but to endeavour by my means to see the Princess, and to justifie himself unto her: to promise her never to fight in person against the King, her Father, and to beg leave from her to go and defend his own: That not doubting but the Prin∣cess would consent unto his desires, and knowing her to be just and generous, he resolved to return afterwards unto Chalcedonia, to the end he might endeavour a pacification, and so to satisfie, if it were possible, both his honour, and his love. That to execute this his designe, he got this old fisher to go unto the Town, and with some money which he had about him to

buy such necessaries as might make an handsom disguize for his intended voyage; and to enquire whether any accident happened unto the King: That this man having bought such things as he had need of, he told him, that the King and Queen of Bythinia, the Prince Eariclides, and the Princess, there had escaped from shipwrack, but were extreamly grieved out of fears that their eldest Son was perished: and that all the Sea-side was full of men, whom the King had sent to seek the Prince living or dead: that they were enquiring news of him within an hundred paces of that place, and that he answered, he knew o•• none: afterwards Spitridates fearing to be found out, presently disguised himself, giving unto, the fisher-man a very rich jewel which he had about him: and as soon as it was night, he got upon a Horse, which the fisher furnished him withall: so after he had commanded that his clothes should beSpan••id, and shewed unto none, at the least not until a long while after his departure, he took his journey: I had forgot ••o tell you, that he left a little Note with the fisher, with orders to go within eight days after unto some Officer of Arsamones house, and give him that Note; saying, that he found it by chance: the words of the Note were these:

Assure the King my Father, that Spitridates is not dead, and since he is not capable of do∣ing any thing against his honour, he will return unto him, before he shall have any need of his courage.

After Spitridates was gone, the poor fisher-man, consulting with his wise concerning their happy encounter, and searching out for a fi•• place to hide those rich clothes which Spitridates left, by ill fortune, twelve or fifteen of those men which Arsamones had sent out to search a∣bout the Sea-side, being hungry and cold, came into this house, and entred so suddenly, that those good people was forced to throw the Princes clothes hastily under their Nets: one of these men saw something shine, and moved him to so much curiosity as to look what it was: but he no sooner saw those clothes by the help of a candle, but he knew them, for he was a servant unto Arsamones: then supposing that this fisher-man had perhaps found him half dead upon the Sea shore, and had killed him our-right for his clo••hes, they began to threaten him, to confess the truth, and to tell them what he had done with the corps of Spitridates: This poor honest fisher-man seeing himself unjustly accused, and fear forcing it out, told them the whole passage, shewing them the Note which Spitridates had left with him. So that now making no question but that he was alive, and easily imagining that he was gone towards Heraclea; they sent one in all haste to inform Arsamones of their adventure, and to carry the Note which Spi∣tridates had left: since they conceived that they should do a great piece of service in bringing his S••n back unto him; they made all the haste they could unto a bridg, where of necessity he must pass: and that which did the more facilitate their design in finding, was, that they forced this fisher to d••••c••ibe the clothes and horse which Spitridates had. When they overtook him, they first addressed themselves very respectively, but yet so, as they resolved not to let him escape; for they compassed him round about. This Prince who was but ill mounted, saw it was im∣possible for him to avoid being taken, used no resistance, but prayers and promises: After∣wards, seeing that way would not work with them, because they expected high rewards from Arsamones; he began to threaten them, and began indeed to force them: yet finding all his attempts in vain against so many, he yeilded, and was carried unto Chalcedonia, where Arsa∣mones looked upon him with as many signes of an incen••••d father, as a violent Prince could pos∣sibly express: he told him, that there was no reason he should pretend unto the Crown of By∣thinia, because he was unworthy of it. But to shew him, that he would keep it without him, he would put him into such a place, as should cool him, since he could not extinguish that disho∣nourable passion which was so hot in his soul, and so opposite unto his honour. Spitridates would have excused the matter, but since he could not force his tongue to tell so loud a lye unto the King, as that he would not love Araminta any longer, he imprisoned him in one of the Towers in the Castle, not permitting any to visit him, but the Princess Aristea, and that was not obtained without much difficulty, and only twice in a week; Afterwards this Messenger from Spitridates told the Princess, that he having the honour to wait upon the Princess Ari∣stea, in three or four of her visits, and they having a good confidence in him, made choice of him, to come hither, and render an account unto her of that Princes life, since his departure from Heraclea: assuring her, that the Princess Aristea continued so firm in her affection to∣wards her, that nothing can change it. The Princess Araminta did very attentively hearken unto this relation; and since she was fully satisfied and reconciled unto the Prince Spitridates, she seemed to be most sensibly moved at those miseries which he endured in consideration of

her. I believe she would not have writ back unto him, unless I had extreamly pressed her unto it: and in conclusion, consented unto my desires: writing this Letter in the presence of him who was to carry it.

The Princess ARAMINTA, unto SPITRIDATES.

I Wish you could be innocent, and happy both: yet since the malignity of my Fate will have it so, that you must not be justified in my opinion without your sufferings; I do confess with a blush, that I had rather you were unfortunate, and not culpable, then culpable, and not un∣fortunate: But yet I resent your Prison as I ought to do, and I do not know whether my sor∣rows can keep within those just limits which reason should prescribe them. Since I require nothing from you which shall be against your honour: do not expect any thing from me con∣trary to mine. If the Destinies have ordained that we must be always unfortunate, yet let us make all the world confess that we deserve to be more happy.

ARAMINTA.

After the Princess had shewed me that Letter, she sealed it, and gave it unto him that was to carry it: she writ another also unto the Princess Aristea, and after much civility unto this faith∣ful Agent of Spitridates, she dismissed him: and the slave which brought him, conducted him out of the Town where he should lodg: you may imagine what conference the Princess and I had upon this adventure, and how often we read this Letter of Spitridates: His prison did not strike only on the heart of the Princess Araminta, but in the heart of the Prince Sinnesis also: who now did not any longer think him accessary to the designe of Arsamones, neither did he suspect that the Princess Aristea had deceived him: so that love re-assuming the same seat in his soul as formerly, he changed his manner of negotiating. He often came to his Sister the princess; and since it was important unto her, that the prince Sinnesis, should always love Spitridates, she therefore confirmed him in that opinion: So that his passion more strongly re∣viving, he left off exasperating the mind of the King his Father, as before he did, but would divers times appease it, yet the King of Pont easily suspecting the cause, was extraordinarily more angry at him: Some certain days after, the King of Pont had intelligence, that Ciaxares (who as you know, was then only King of Cappadocia, and Galatia) would assist Arsamo∣nes under hand; so that seeing the business more dangerous then he at first fore-saw; he de∣sired to compose the business betimes. He then sent unto Ciaxares to demand aid, seeming as if he were ignorant of his siding with Arsamones secretly; He who was sent unto him, negoti∣ated the matter so handsomly, that he took Ciaxares off from declaring openly for Arsamones, but yet not being willing neither to declare for the King of Pont, he proposed to be a Media∣tor between the two princes, which did extreamly grieve Arsamones, who was hereby dis∣abled from sustaining a War: for since the prince of Paphlagonia and the prince of the Ca∣dusians, had not treated with him but upon such conditions as the King of Cappadocia should declare, they also drew back from the Enterprise. Moreover the Inhabitants of Chalcedonia, and them of Chrisopolis, had been so much impoverished under the Dominion of the Kings of Pont, that they were not able to sustain the Charges of the War: so that Arsamones see∣ing upon what a weak foundation his designe did stand, resolved to entertain some propositi∣ons of peace: But since he would not trust unto the word of an enemy, because the King his Father before him, had been thereby deceived: he declared unto him whom Ciaxares sent, unless the King of Pont would give Hostages as he himselfe offered to give. Ciaxares knowing that the King of Pont had no greater a mind to trust Arsamones, then Arsamones had to trust the King of Pont, proposed that both parties should give Hostages, which should remain with him, and it was accepted on by both parties: so that the King of Pont sent the prince Ariandes unto the Court of Ciaxares, and Arsamones sent the prince Euriclides. This Treaty continued six entire months: at the end of which a peace was concluded: and the Sentence was, That Arsamones should not assume the Title of King; that he should render up Chalcedonia unto the King of Pont: That he should enjoy the Town of Chrisopolis, and all the Countrey about it, holding it as a Vassal unto that prince: and that he should not be obliged either to dwell, or go unto Heraclea, nor send the princes his children thither. Be∣fore this Treaty, the prince Sinnesis endeavoured all possible ways to move his Father to con∣clude the marriage which he designed, but he would never hearken unto it, which did so ex∣treamly trouble the prince Sinnesis, and grieved him so much that he was hardly knowable.

All this while was Spitridates in prison, and that much more close then before; for since the return of him, who brought the Princess Araminta's Letter, whom Arsamones suspect∣ed, the Princess Aristea was not allowed to see him. Pharnaces, whose patron was not now at Heraclea, did not so often speak unto the Princess; nor could Artanus with all his insolence and wit, find many occasions of conference with her. Pharnaces, though seeing that Artanus had more address unto her then he had, was very angry at his misfortune, though Artanus was no very terrible Rival unto him, yet he did divers times put affronts upon him: At the first this coward carried it so cunningly, as if he wanted no courage; yet these last in∣juries of Pharnaces, did much against his mind (the Gods do know) constrain him to draw his sword; but he did as much dishonor himself in fighting, as if he had not fought at all, and the aversion which the Princess had towards him, was so justly grounded, that none wondered she should treat him with so much coldness. Mean while, the news of the conclusion of peace be∣ing come unto Heraclea, and the Prine Sinnesis knowing that he must not marry the Princess Aristea, was so extreamly grieved at it, that he fell into a Fever, which upon the fourth day was at the height. The King his father hearing how very ill he was, and not being ignorant of the cause, such an excessive sorrow, mixed with anger seized upon him, that he died suddainly: Seven dayes after, the Prince Sinnesis quitted his Crown and his life, desiring the Princess his Sister, alwayes to love Spitridates, and protect Aristea. You may easily imagine in what a deplorable condition Araminta was, who without all doubt did infinitely honor her father, and loved her brother, the Prince Sinnesis, who though he was by nature somewhat violent, yet was he very amiable: Besides, he loved her very well, and had a great affection unto Spi∣tridates; so that in losing him, she lost a brother, a friend, and a protector of her lover: She strangely resented this loss, and was so full of sorrow, that for three daies together she could not eat: Pharnaces did not grieve so much, for the Prince Aryandes ever loving him so well, and being now King, he hoped that he would more easily move Araminta to be favourable unto him: As for Artanus, since he lost nothing but what Pharnaces found, this sad acci∣dent made no great alteration in his mind. I was not in such a condition as to comfort the Prin∣cess, for my mother died at the same time, who out of her love to her own Country, and her earnest desire, that the intentions of the Queen her Mistress should be accomplished, command∣ed me to be absolutely serviceable as much as I could unto all the house of Arsamones, and es∣pecially unto Spitridates, as that I was more engaged unto it, then before, and I could the more easily obey her in it, because they appointed no other Governour unto the Princess. Mean while, the new King of Pont, who now raigns, or to say better, who must never raign, was upon his way in returning unto Heraclea, (where they had rendred all due honors unto the two dead Princes) and it was in his journey, that he heard of the death of the King his father, and of the Prince Sinnesis his brother: Then did we understand, that the treaty of peace was performed, that Arsamones was gone out of Chalcedonia, and going to Chrisopolis, and by consequence Spitridates changed his prison. Fifteen or twenty dayes did thus pass over, whilst the Inhabitants of Heraclea prepared all possible magnificence to receive their new King: But orders came from him, which did forbid all ceremony, having no desire to mix so much sorrow with the joy. The Princess being extreamly melancholy, and doing nothing but pray unto the Gods, did lament and mourn in secret as oft as she could. I moved her one evening against her mind, to walk in the garden of the Pallace, and so take the Ayr, for I perceived so great an al∣teration in her complexion, as I feared she would fall sick: When we were in the garden, she made choice of a dark and narrow walk, which being railed in on both sides, amongst many great trees which covered it, and made it the most melancholy, and therefore the most agree∣able walk in the world; for there was two fountains at the two ends, & one in the midst, which murmured so much, as did incite a soul unto musing: The Princess making choice of this gloomy place to walk in, would have no company with her but me, of whom she had no such fears as young persons commonly use to have of those which oversee their actions, for my years were not so many above hers, as to cause any aversion in her towards me, and I gave ad∣vice alwayes, rather with respect and submission, then with any domineering pride, so that we lived together in much sincerity, and much obliging confidence. After we had repeated many misfortunes, and bestowed many a tear upon the memory of Sinnesis, she assumed some thoughts upon the unfortunate Spitridates. Is not that Prince unfortunate, said she unto me, to lose a Kingdom, in losing that person, for whose sake he was resolved to have lost it? Cer∣tainly the King my brother, though that Arsamones should permit him, yet would never con∣sent unto his good fortune, as well because he loves him not, as because he loves Pharnaces; so that I see my self exposed unto very great persecution: Yet, said she, did but Spitridates know

the justice that I render unto his merit, and how exactly I do obey the Prince Sinnesis, my brother, I should have some consolation, in that it would be a consolation unto him: But alas, it is not the pleasure of my fate I should have so much happiness, and I have nothing to do, but to prepare my self for all imaginable misery. Madam, said I unto her, never excessively grieve at misfortunes which are to come, because perhaps they may never come; and can you be obliged to follow the will of the King your brother, rather then the will of the late King your father? If I were only his Sister, replied she, I believe I should not; but since I am his Subject, as well as Sister, I think I am obliged to obey him, as I was the late King my father. After much such like discourse as this, observing that night drew on, (for it being the Spring time, the dayes were not very long) I perswaded her to retire: yet since the Moon sh••ned, she followed not my counsel, but would sit down at one end of the walk, neer the Foun∣tain, within a quarter of an hour after, I saw a man coming towards us, whom I supposed to be some of the Princesses servants coming to tell her something, but I was much surprized, when this man, whom I could not know in that dark place, came neerer us. Madam (said he unto the Princess, bowing unto her, with much reverence) will you be pleased to suffer the unfortunate Spitridates to come and mingle his tears with yours, and help to lament your misfortunes, by grieving for his own? You may imagine Sir, how much the Princess and I were surprized, when we heard a voice which we could not but know, it was so great, that the Princess cried out so loud, that some of her women came into the walk, thinking she had called; but I stepping readily towards them, said, that she did not call them, and that this was a man who had a suit unto the new King, and came to beg the favour of the Princess unto him. After this, coming neer the Princess, I heard Spitridates (since she answered him with nothing but tears) continue speaking unto her. I am even desperate Madam, said he unto her, that I should renue your sorrows, and to find that my presence in lieu of pleasing you, should grieve you: I desire your pardon, said the unto him, for receiving you so very ill: But Spitridates, my weakness has so just a cause for it, that you may excuse me: The Prince Sin∣nesis my brother did so tenderly love you, that I cannot look upon you without a revival of my sorrows, and so many several things comes into my mind at once, that it is not strange if my reason be a little disordered; for truly, the remembrance of what is past, the fear of what's to come, and surpriz'd to see one so neer me, whom I thought in prison, are lawful causes of this disorder in my soul: I was in hope Madam (said Spitridates) that this last mentioned cause would rather have rejoyced then grieved you; So it does, answered she, but not so much as it would, if the Prince my brother were yet living: Yet tell me, I conjure you, how the choler of Arsamones is appeased: It is not appeased at all Madam, replied he, and doubtless I have more incensed it by this my flight from him, which now I have made: Was it not by his con∣sent, said she unto him, that you are come out of prison? No, replied he, the Princess Ari∣stea is she unto whom I am obliged for my liberty; for after I was brought from Chalcedonia into Chrisopolis, she observed that the place they put me in was not inaccessable, as that was wherein I was before; so that as soon as I was brought thither, and before my father discove∣red the weakness of the place, she corrupted three of my guards, who out of a window, which was not barred with iron, they helped me to escape, and carried me disguised into a house of the Town, where I remained three dayes: Afterwards, when we heard the news of the King your fathers death, which as you know preceded the death of the Prince Sinnesis, my Sister advised me to come unto that Prince, whom she then supposed to be King, and out of her goodness to me, she gave me a great part of her Jewels for the accommodation of my journey: In my way hither, I heard of yours and my second loss; but though I did conceive it was not safe for me to come hither, since the Prince Aryandes was to be King; yet I could not deprive my self of so much happiness, as to come and throw my self at your feet Madam, and to ask you what should be the fate of my life. Would to the Gods (replied the Princess, and sighed) that it were in my power to make you happy; but yet Spitridates, fortune is more powerful then I am, and I am afraid she will not consent unto it: So that you will con∣sent, replied he, I cannot think she is able to hinder my happiness: I wish that all you say were true, replied she, but my reason does not shew me how it can be. However Spitridates, though I cannot deny but that I receive my consolation to lament it with you, yet I cannot chuse but tremble to see you at Heraclea, for the King my brother is to arrive here within these few dayes, and if he come to know that you are here disguised, what will he think of it? Alas Madam, said he, do you think to drive me from you, by telling me the King will come so soon, and that perhaps he may know I am here? Ah Madam, torment me not so cru∣elly, I have a very s••cure lodging; and since I have nothing to do at Heraclea, but to see you, I

shall not easily be discovered: Yet however, answered she, I may hazard both my reputati∣on, and your life, by permitting enterviews, which how innocent soever they be, may be interpreted criminal. It is not late, replied she, and therefore it will not be thought strange, that a sad melancholy Mourner should walk so long; therefore Spitridates (said she, in rising up) we must leave you: However Madam, answered this Prince, I beseech you do me the honor to promise me another oportunity of speaking with you; I cannot consent unto your de∣sire, replied she, but Hesinoida shall see you in any place: That indeed Madam, is a great fa∣vour, answered he; yet truly it cannot satisfie the passion which my soul has to you; and to discourse with you in freedom, does so much import the welfare of my life, that I do declare Madam, I will never go out of Heraclea, if you do not grant my respective passion that fa∣vour which I ask: I do not beg it Madam for any merits of my own, but in the name of the Prince Sinnesis, who has so often pleaded in my ••avour. This conjuration is very prevalent, re∣plied she, yet all that I can promise you is, to use my best endeavour that I may see you once again: I shall be every day about this hour in this walk, replied he, where I may safely re∣ceive your orders, for the Gardner is most absolutely my faithful friend, having a long time served the Prince my father, & it was he who came to advertise me of your being here. I cannot consent that you expose your self every day to the view, answered she, but tell Hesionida where you lodge, and she shall advertise you of my will. After this, the Princess left him, and Spitridates having told me where he lodged, it happened to be with one of my acquaintance, and whom I durst trust with any thing: Since the time that the Princess returned to her lodg∣ing, she appeared more studious and melancholy, then before she had seen Spitridates; and indeed she grieved extreamly, when she considered that this Prince would extreamly incense the King of Pont, as he had already Arsamones by his escape; so that to avoid this misfor∣tune, she saw a necessity of moving Spitridates to depart presently, though she knew not in what quarter of the world he could find a Sanctuary, yet the misery had no other remedy; for she knew well enough the King of Pont did not love Spitridates, but affecting Pharnaces, as he did, he would solicite her to marry him: She knew also, that this Prince did never ap∣prove of the late King his fathers policy, in desiring this double alliance with Arsamones; but on the contrary, he would often say, that the best way to establish the Kingdom of Bythi∣nia, was to ruine all the pretenders unto it, and not to exalt and magnifie them, so that on every side, she could find nothing but misfortune unto Spitridates. It was in vain to tell her, that the Gods when they pleased could change the hearts of Kings; for what confidence soe∣ver she had in them, she could not hope for that in which she saw so little appearance. The next morning news came, that the King would not have the day on which he intended to come to the Town precisely known, but that at the longest, it would not be above four or five days: The Princess seeing then so short a time to resolve, and that to defer the seeing of Spi∣tridates until he was come to Town would be extreamly dangerous, she appointed me to speak unto him, and if I could, to perswade him unto a departure without her seeing him, but that was not possible to be done: But to tell you the truth, I did not very obstinately op∣pose his design, because I did beleeve it would be in vain, and because I conceived this Prince had reason for his desire; perhaps also the love I bore my Country did induce me; but whatsoever it was, I told the Princess what Spitridates told me, which was, that absolutely he would either see her again, or die. The Princess perceiving his obstinacy, and seeing that the longer she stayed, the more danger there was, both unto Spitridates, and her self, resol∣ved to permit a conference: We were long in consulting, whether it should be in the Garden, or in her Chamber; at last, the result was, it should be in the Garden, because since the Kings death, so much respect was rendred unto the Princess, as that none took so much li∣berty in that place, as before they used: Also because, if by any misfortune the business should come to be discovered, it might there be taken for a surprize upon the princess, then for an enterview which she premeditately consented unto, as it might, if he should come into her chamber. I advertised this unfortunate Prince then, to be in the Garden that evening, and in the same walk, in which before he met the princess, who was in twenty minds to go back with her word; one who saw her, would have said, she was going to commit some crime which she abhorred; and if I had not even violently forced her, I think she had not gone: But thither she went, without any with her but her women, who according to their cu∣stom, followed her no further then that solitary walk, unless she called them, so that I was there alone with her: Since we went thither betimes, because the walk should not seem ex∣traordinary, Spitridates was not yet come, for he was to stay until it was night, not but that he was well enough disguised, and his lodging so neer the Garden door, that he might

come thither without danger: yet I did so strickly charge him to make it late before he came, that he did obey me, and make it dark: and since the Moon d••d shine, it was not strange that the Princess should walk so late, especially since she used to do so before. I cannot relate the thankful acknowledgments which Spitridates rendred unto her for this favour; all his words were so full of passion and respect, that all my expressions are too weak to manifest unto you the joy this Prince resented. The Princess for a quarter of an hour together did lend him a willing ear without returning any answer; but afterwards she fetched a profound sigh, and said unto him, Spitridates indeed has some reason to invite me to this conference, but he has much more reason to lament and complain against Fortune for engaging his affection unto one, who can make him nothing but unfortunate. Fortune Madam, replied he, has no share in that af∣fection which I bear unto you: It is only your own beauty, your vertue, my own inclinati∣on and reason which promps me unto it: and I am fully perswaded, that if it be but your pleasure to doom it so, all the malignity of foolish fortune, who often persecutes the innocent, and protects the vicious, cannot render me unhappy. Yes, yes, Divine Princess, If the unhap∣py Spitridates can but find any place in your heart, and that your goodness will always reserve it for him, he defies any misfortune that can come: all the disgraces of his family shall vanish out of his memory; his own particular dishonours shall not trouble him; the pleasing thoughts only of being in the fair Araminta's heart, shall charm all his sorrows, and root them out of his mind. I understand Madam, since I came hither, that the Prince Sinnesis upon his death∣bed, and before many people, did mediate in my behalf, and desire you to look favourably upon me. This is it Madam, which makes me thus bold, and moves me to desire you, not to deny this favour unto that prince, who never denied you any thing: Therefore, I beseech you Madam, let not the King who now is, and who loves not me, hinder me from loving you, or you me. But yet I am his Sister, and Subject, replied the Princess, interrupting him. You are also both Sister and Subject unto the Prince Sinnesis, though he be dead, replied he, and the King who now raigns, having his Crown immediately from him, ought not in justice to obstruct the performance of his last Will: since indeed he was his King, as he is now yours. Ah Spi∣tridates, cried she, the Will and Commands of a dead King, are never so well obeyed as the Commandements of a living King: a Raign of seven days, and in all that time death raigning over him, will by the Successour be esteemed as nothing: Yet if it be esteemed by you, answered Spitridates, it is enough. Yes, replied she, and sighed, you may be confident, that the last words of the prince Sinnesis, confirming in my heart those thoughts which your vertue had inspired me withall, I shall as long as I live be the same I am at present: But alas, Spitridates, it will not make you any thing more happy, but my self much more infortunate; for indeed, I do foresee, that perhaps this will be the last time, that ever I shall speak unto you: The last time, Madam? said he, and interrupted her; then must this be the last of my life: and I be∣seech you Madam, unless you desire I should immediately die, do not deprive me of some bet∣ter hopes. I pray you, hope then if you can, said she unto him, and enjoy that comfort which I cannot find for my self. Doubtless the reason is, said this sad Prince, because you will not try all ways to make me happy. Perhaps, replied she, I shall not try all ways; but I will promise you to do all I ought, though perhaps not all I can, to procure your satisfaction; but as the case stands, which way should I contribute unto it? I dare not tell you Madam, answered Spitridates, that since you do not apprehend it your self, it is a great signe, you have not any mind to do any thing for me. I would do any thing, replied she, which is not against the rules of vertue, and prudence. Can you not then assure me, said he, that all the power of the King shall not move you to marry Pharnaces? And if it be not too much to ask, cannot you per∣mit me some hopes that if any advantagious alteration in my fortune chance to fall out, it shall inseparably reflect upon you? I am very sensible Madam, that since I am without either Crown, or Kingdom, it is too much rashness to speak thus. Yet, since the reason of my unhappy con∣dition, is only because I am not upon the Bythinian Throne, which the King your Brother un∣justly detains from me, I conceive, that the Princess Araminta ought not to despise me. It is very true, said she unto him, and I shall much more esteem you because you merit Crowns, then I shall do them that wear them without desert. But for all that Spitridates, although I should promise you not to marry Pharnaces, as perhaps without any crime I may, yet I fear that you would not be nearer any happiness: for you may very well imagine that I shall ne∣ver marry you, against the Kings mind: since it is a decency which all of my quality ought to observe. But suppose I should marry you, what should we do afterwards? you are out of all favour with the prince Arsamones for the love of me: Here is no safety for you by staying in this Court: Neighbour Princes will not entertain you who are son to an unfortunate and

weak prince, lest it should incense a young King to declare War against them; therefore Spi∣tridates, though you should not hearken to all rules of reason and prudence, yet, me thinks, your affection unto me, should disswade you from any such design, since questionless you will never carry a Princess disguised and wandering throughout all Asia: No Spitridates, no, I know you would not, I am sure you love Araminta in a more noble and uninterrested way; yet do not think, that my unwillingness to follow your fortunes, how harsh soever, is any obstacle at all: I do protest, that it does not at all affright me, but it is my shame, that I should have any such resolution, which most deters me; Love, Spitridates, is a most innocent passion. I confess, provided that all the effects be innocent also, and never deviate from the ••u••s of reason; and therefore to justifie my indulgence towards you, I must not do any thing which is unreasonable: Tell me then Madam, I beseech you, what you would have me do, professing, that since you do not forbid me to love you, nor to despair of love from you, I shall most exactly obey you. Alas I am not able to advise you, replied she, yet the best course which I can think upon, is to travel as a stranger in some unknown Country, untill such time as the Princess Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea, have made your peace with Arsamo∣nes. This advice you give me Madam, answered Spitridates, is a good expedient to bring me into the subjection of the King your brother, as the Prince my father is already; but I can∣not conceive it a good course to procure me the enjoyment of the Princess Araminta, since Arsamones possessing only an unfortunate share of the whole Kingdom of Bythinia, which is his due, the King of Pont will never consent unto any alliance with poor Arsamones, more then Arsamones would with him: And therefore Madam, since the affection which you are pleased to honor me withall, will not go a little higher then the limits of ordinary prudence, I must resolve upon my death. I see the prayers of the dying King your brother are not preva∣lent, since they cannot obtain that favour from that Princess, who is the sweetest in the world to them that do not adore her, but the most rigorous unto him, who of all men upon earth does most reverence her. But Spitridates (said he) whom do you complain of? Of you Ma∣dam, replied he, who would perswade me that you love me, and yet deny me any remedy for a love-sick soul; but if you did indeed love me, you would make me an absolute promise never to marry Pharnaces; and that if the Gods would permit—As Spitridates was go∣ing on with his discourse, Artanus came to tell the Princess, that the King was coming to her chamber: By good luck I heard his voice beyond the rail of the walk, so that we caused Spi∣tridates to retreat in all hast; yet for all that Artanus did see one with us when he came first into the walk; but as soon as he had told the Princess, she gave her hand unto him, to the end she might draw him out of the garden. We were no sooner come unto her chamber, but the King came also, and Artanus having a handsom pretence to leave her, went in all hast unto the garden again, to see what that man who he saw before was: As ill luck was, Spitridates was not yet gone out, for he found the door next his lodging shut: Artanus spying him, did then follow him, and finding him one that shunned him, did conclude him to be the same who was with the Princess, he then imagined that perhaps it might be Pharnaces; but Spitrida∣tes being forced to leave the close walk, though he was disguised, yet by the light of the Moon he knew him by his gesture and walk, or at the least suspected him to be Spitridates, and so much the rather, because he heard that day by some Bythinians which were come unto Heraclea, that this Prince was escaped out of that prison where Arsamones kept him; so that his suspition filled his heart fuller of curiosity: He followed him out of the garden into the streets, and to the house where he lodged: This confirmed him in his opinion, for he knew those who dwelt there were friends unto Spitridates. I leave you to imagine how this passage grieved Artanus, yet upon second thoughts he resented it not so sadly, but resolved by it to oblige the King, and ruine his Rival, by affirming, That assuredly Spitridates had some conspiracy against the State in agitation, but he would not reflect upon the princess, because he imagined it would too much incense her, nor would the State relish it. He was much vex∣ed that Pharnaces did not share in his sorrows, to see Spitridates in such favour with the princess, as that for the love of her she permitted him to be disguised in Heraclea; but he resolved to reflect the business wholly upon him, and went into the King immediately, be∣seeching the honor of some privacy with him, concerning some very important business. The King then went out of the princess chamber into his own, where Artanus told all the story: The King no sooner heard that Spitridates was in Heraclea disguised, but he apprehended some conspiracy plotting against him; so that without loss of any longer time, he secretly com∣manded the Captain of his Guard, to go unto the house which Artanus saw Spitridates en∣ter, and to secure his person: the King was obeyed; Spitridates not able to defend himself,

is taken by the Guards, and imprisoned in a Tower, where Delinquents of high quality used to be secured: You may imagine how extreamly was the princess surprized, to hear within an hour after that Spitridates was arrested; at the first she apprehended, that the King would think he was disguised for her; yet hearing nothing but conspiracies against the State talked on, though she thought her self safe enough in relation to her reputation, yet she feared the life of Spitridates was not so safe; you may imagine then how sadly she sighed away that night. But to disguise the matter, I told all her women that the princess was not well, and therefore would go to bed, and I would stay with her to comfort her; but yet it was more then I could do, for she did look upon the matter so full of danger unto Spitridates, that it troubled her extreamly, and him no less then her: Since they said nothing when they took him, he knew not whether this enterview was discovered, or whether he was taken only, as being found disguised in Heraclea; but yet the next morning his doubts were all cleared, for the King sent to examine him, what he came thither for? what his business was? and who were his Confederates in his conspiracy? Spitridates not hearing them speak one word con∣cerning the princess, was exceedingly joyed, and answered, That after he escaped out of the prince his fathers prison, and hearing in Chrisopolis, that the prince Sinnesis was King, he came unto Heraclea, in hopes to find a Sanctuary under the shelter of his favour; that when he came hither, and heard his raign lasted but seven dayes, he was much surprized, and so grieved at it, that he had not so much freedom of spirit, as at the first to resolve what course he should take; that in conclusion, he resolved to address himself unto the King which now raigned, and to desire of him the same protection which he hoped for from the late King his brother, but that he had not time to execute his design, because he was taken within an hour after his first arrival. Those who examined him, said, That there was no necessity of dis∣guising himself, in coming to demand protection from the Prince Sinnesis, who loved him; unto which he answered, That he disguised himself only to get into Heraclea, out of Bythi∣nia, and to make his voyage more secure, then if he had travelled with a train equipage and habit suitable to his quality. Although these his answers were very reasonable, yet did they not satisfie the King, but he still believed, that there was some hid design in it: And though he was not ignorant of Spitridates his affection unto the Princess Araminta, yet he knew her vertue so well, that she would never have any consent in this disguisement, but he believed, that ambition was the only end of this adventure; Pharnaces and Artanus did much confirm him in that belief: The first of these believing ambition to be his design, because he wished it; and the other seeming to believe it, that he might the sooner ruine Spitridates: Yet since he desired that jealousie might torment Pharnaces as well as himself, he acquainted him, that Love was the greatest cause of this Princes disguisement: He imagined also, that he might perhaps by this way ruine Pharnaces in the opinion of the Princess Araminta, conceiving that Pharnaces to ruine his Rival, would infuse this new suspition into the King, which when the Princess should know, she would be extreamly incensed against him; and indeed at the first, the design d••d take as Artanus did desire it: for Pharnaces was much more troubled, to hear that Spitridates had seen the Princess, then he was to think he had designs against the State: Jealousie, as generous as he was, did rouze up his heart to insult over an unfortunate man, and moved him to tell it unto the King in all aggravating circumstances: When the Prin∣cess heard of it, she was infinitely angry with him; so that Artanus found out a way there∣by to ruine both his Rivals at once, and make them as unfottunate as himself; for his own share, he deserved it, so did not the rest, especially Spitridates, who was far from deser∣ving such disasterous destines: But yet there is all spying inquisitions used, to find out, whe∣ther this Prince had held intelligence with any; those with whom he lodged, are all arrested, and examined, but do what they could, nothing was to be gotten out of them, or any else, which did either justifie or condemn him; that which much contributed unto his misfortune was, That the King of Pont was so melancholy and sad, as none could hardly know him, so much had it altered him; at first, every one did think the death of his father and brother was the cause, but presently after it was known, that his love unto the Princess Mandana was the real cause of his distemper; for whilst he was as a hostage with Ciaxares, (as you already know) he became more desperately in love with her, then ever any, so that his soul being deeply perplexed with the absence of her he loved, it was more apt to be incensed against, and less able to know the innocency of Spitridates; yet being without all doubt a very gal∣lant man, he behaved himself very well towards the Princess his Sister; and though Pharna∣ces had told him of the meeting betwixt Spitridates and her, yet did he not speak any thing sharply unto her, but on the contrary, coming one day to visit her, after he had first, with∣out

any choller, said as much unto her as any wise and discreet Prince could do upon the like oc∣casion, to discover her thoughts; he afterwards told her, that he had perhaps incurred her dis∣pleasure in causing Spitridates to be arrested, since he understood she had a great esteem of him, both by the Command of the late King his Father, and also the late King, his Brother: yet he was nec••ssarily forced unto it by reasons of State for the good of his people. Moreover he told her that he did not at all suspect her as any confederate with Spitridates in his conspiracy, who questionless would deceive her, and make her believe that his love to her was only the cause of his disguise, though indeed it was his ambition. Sir, said she unto him, If the affe∣ction which Spitridates expresseth unto me, had not the authority of the late King my Father, and of the Prince Sinnesis my Brother, I should not speak unto you as I do intend. But since it has them both for his patronage; I beseech you Sir, to believe that this Prince had never any designe to get a Crown by depriving you of it: for had he been that way disposed, he had not been so long a prisoner unto his father. And without any scruple, I do ingeniously confess that I have seen him, and that it was by my invitation he came to Heraclea: Moreover I am most certain, that he came hither without any intentions of conspiring either against your Person, or State. If I should have the least suspicion of any such thing, in lieu of defending, I should accuse him, and move you to punish him. Sister, said the King, I do not so much endeavour the justification of Spitridates, as I do the preservation of your honour. And since I know you generous and full of reason, I cannot believe you will love Spitridates more then the ho∣nour of that family from which you are descended; therefore you must not think it strange, if this Prince being criminal, be not treated with so much indulgence as perhaps another Prince might be; for indeed, he is of that family which must be kept under; therefore Sister, the least I can do is to keep Spitridates in prison perpetually: Did I conceive him innocent, all the policy in the world should ••ever induce me to this rigour: but since he seems to be cul∣pable, I must secure him: yet to make you satisfaction for the loss of this Prince, who doubtless was owner of excellent parts, I conjure you to marry Pharnaces: O Sir, said she unto him, I beseech you speak not unto me of any marriage, so soon after the Funerals of the King my Father; nor force me to disobey those Commands which the late King my Brother, when he was dying, did impose upon me. What Commands did he impose? (replied he.) He commanded me, (said she, and blusht) to be constant unto that opinion, which he by his Will when he dyed appointed me to have of Spitridates: When he said so, replied the King, he did not foresee that Spitridates would be a Delinquent to the State. Oh Sir, said she, Spitridates is most innocent, and by your slighting of the last Will of the Prince Sinnesis, do not constrain me to disobey you also in your commands of marrying Pharnaces? though he be a man of much worth, yet one whom I never loved, but esteemed very much; and therefore shall never behave my self but with indifferency towards him: The Princess thought that the King would have returned a sharp reply, unto such an ingenious declaration: But the passion which was in his own soul, doubtless teaching him how to excuse in another that weakness which he found in himself, he left her without one angry word: yet desiring her still to marry Pharnaces, and telling her, that she should change her opinion with the Times. The Love of Mandana taking up the whole soul of this Prince, made him never think upon Spitrida∣tes: his thoughts for some certain days were wholly imployed in sending unto Ciaxares, to de∣mand the Princess Mandana in marriage, and giving all necessary orders for the magnificen••: of the Embassadour. In the mean while, the Princess foreseeing that Spitridates would never get out of prison, unless either by force or policy she resolved to set him free: and she was the sooner induced to it, because he who commanded that Tower where Spitridates was im∣prisoned, was one who was much obliged unto me; for during the late Kings raign, I saved the life of one of his children, who was sentenced to die for some grand crime, and I obtained his pardon: Then was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 imployed to negotiate in this important business, which in fifteen days I transacted so happily that I moved this man, by the memory of my past benefit, present gri∣tuity, and future hopes, to contrive a way how Spitridates might escipe, and he not suspe∣cted: This Tower did stand in the very Sea, in the top of which there was a walk: this man in the name of the prisoner asked leave for him to walk there one hour or two every day: so that briding two of the Guards which accompanied him, he tyed unto the top of this Tarrass, a Ladder of ropes, as if Spitridates had escaped that way; and none perceiving him, this Cap∣tain of the Tower did shut this Prince and the two suborned Guards in a very private place of the Castle: counterfeiting after this, to be much troubled: he asked where Spitridates was, and was answered, that he was in the Tarrass: Thither he went with many souldiers, and not finding him, he found the Ladder which he himself had placed there: he shewed it unto them

which followed him, he chafed, and said, that certainly their companions had betrayed him, and that doubtless he was gone in a little boat, since a great Ship could not approach; he be∣gan to fume and fret, and threaten all them that were present, and to accuse them as well as those who were escaped: and being in all appearance transported with fury, he went to acquaint the King, he told them, that Spitridates might certainly be overtaken, if he were immediately sent after, and that he conceived he could not yet get into Heraclea, and therefore if they sent out many Shallops they would infallibly meet with this prisoner, and all his complices; to be short, he carried it so handsomly, that the King himself was deluded; and appointed not only many Barks to be sent out at Sea, but also that there should be strict Guards kept at the Gates of the Town, left Spitridates should get in disguized, not conceiving that he durst put to op••n Sea in a small Boat; and upon search there was not any considerable Ship wanting in the Port. Moreover, Phar••aces and Artanus knowing that his passion to the Princess was the cause of all this, perswaded the King, that certainly he would get into Heraclea in the habit of a fisher, or some such disguize, and therefore what pains did not they take to apprehend him? they founlrf the Guards at the gates; they set Centuries in the streets: they searched all suspected houses; and omitted nothing that might make their wisht for discovery. The King had some light suspicions, that the Princess had some hand in this escape, and told her as much. But since he had no proofs, and was ignorant of any obligations between me, and the Captain of that Tower, for it was by the Prince Sinnesis, that I had obtained pardon for his son, all these surmises and suspitions did quickly vanish. All this while, Spitridates was in the prison where they never searched, and where he must remain a while before he durst attempt a coming out. When Spitridates was informed by this Captain, that it was by my negotiation he was in pri∣son, but not a prisoner; he supposed that the Princess did also know of it; so that he desired so much favour as to see me before he departed, which, without acquainting the Princess, I consent∣ed unto it, conceiving my self obliged to do so much for the son of the right King of Bythinia: but after I had given him some hopes of his desire, the difficulty was how to execu••e it; yet since the Captain of the Towers wife was of the intelligence, I resolved to go thither with one woman only, and to enter by a little back dore, which was towards the walls of the Town. It is impossible, Sir, for me to relate all the testimonies of grateful acknowledgments, which Spitridates did give unto Araminta, and me. But Hesionida, said he unto me, have you not set me at liberty, with intentions to exile me for ever? Is it not only an exchange of this pu∣nishment for one more cruel? Sir, replied I unto him, it is fortune, not the Princess, which ba∣nisheth you; but since fortune is a very unconstant Lady, there is some hopes that since she has changed so often unto your disadvantage, she will at length change in your favour. I wish she may, replied he, although I cannot hope it: However Hosionida, it would be the height of cruelty, for me to depart, and not bid adieu unto my Princess, or know her last will, and plea∣sure. I can easily acquaint you with her intentions, said I unto him, since she has done me the honour to trust me with her most secret thoughts: but as for seeing her, it is not permitted so much as to think upon it: Leave it unto the Gods, Sir, who perhaps will be more propitious unto you during your exile, then you imagine: But Hesionida, said he unto me, and sighed, may a miserable and absent Prince ever hope that the Divine Araminta will ever preserve her affection entirely to him? Yes Sir, replied I, you may, and without any fear of being deceived: for since your unhappiness is but an effect of your love to her, she would be very unjust, if she should not always resent your misfortunes: Go therefore Sir, and seek out some Sanctuary, until some change be found in the hearts of the two Kings of Pontus, and of Bythinia. The princess does very well know, that if you had any thoughts of remounting the Throne, you might have done it: and she conceives her self most sensibly obliged unto you for preferring her before a Crown: so that it is impossible she should ever forget it.

In conclusion, Sir, I made him resolve upon his departure: and since he had many jewels which the Princess Aristea gave him at his departure from Chrisopolis, he would not receive any of those which I offered him from the Princess; for I knew her in∣tentions was to furnish him: he therefore desired me to deliver a Letter unto her; which he writ in my presence, and which, if my memory faile not, was in these Terms.

SPITRIDATES unto the Princess ARAMINTA.

I Go Madam, since it is your pleasure, be I go the most miserable man alive; I neither know whither I shall go, nor when I shall return, no, nor whether you wish I should ever return, and yet I am bid to live and hope; but I can neither do the one nor the other, unless you command it by two lines under your hand: Therefore my divine Prin∣cess, I do beg it in the name of that illustrious Prince, who now is dead, but who yet shall live eternally in the memory of

SPITRIDATES.

After this Prince had given me his Letter, and a hundred things in charge to tell the Princess, I went unto her, and related all the passages of our meeting; at the first she lamented the fate, but upon second thoughts was not sorry for it; and I was so importunate with her, that I moved her to return this answer unto that distressed Prince.

ARAMINTA unto SPITRIDATES.

MAy you live as long as it shall be the pleasure of the Gods to permit; and hope, that as long as Araminta lives, she will pray for you; and since you desire it, she bids you live, and hope.

ARAMINTA.

The Captain of that Tower coming to take this Letter, he assured me that Spitridates would depart that night following, with those two of the guard, who helped him to escape, and whom he took to serve him. Moreover he told me, that Spitridates desired he might sometimes write u to him, to the end he might acquaint me with his fortune, and return my answers back unto him: So when night came, we were certain this Prince would depart, and the Princess was so troubled at it, that I wonder something extraordinary was not disco∣vered in her mind; but the next morning we were informed, that Spitridates was very safe∣ly gone out of Heraclea, by the same way, which it was conceived, he escaped before, the Captain providing a ship for him in the night: Though the Princess had reason rather to be glad that he was gone, then that he should continue mued up in a prison, yet her soul was extreamly sad, when she imagined that perhaps she should never see him again: But this long and tedious absence must be endu••ed and in the interim there fell out many remarkable acci∣dents; for as it is well known unto you Sir, Ciaxares refused to give Mandana unto the King of Pontus, which made him the sooner forget Spitridates, and his anger was so high, that a war against Ciaxares must be declared, under a specious pretence of right unto the Towns of Anisa, and Cerasea: You Sir are better acquainted with all the passages of that busi∣ness then I can relate, and obtained more honor then my memory can conain; I shall only re∣late what is requisite to instruct you in the story of this Princess: As soon then as the King of Pontus heard, that Ciaxares had rejected him, he prepared for war, thinking that perhaps it might move him to give the princess Mandana unto him; he sent for aid from the King of Phrygia, who promi••ed to imbrace his interest, according to the last treaty between the late King of Pontus and him, and that he would come himself in person to command his forces. Since the King of Pontus stood in need of all aid, he invited the prince Arsamones, and Eu∣riclides his second son to serve in his Army, and Arsamones durst not deny him: We under∣stood also at the same time, that this prince hearing how Spitridates came disguised unto He∣raclea, was so incensed at it, that he did protest if ever he got him within his power, he would not treat him as a son, but as a rebellious subject, and a Delinquent unto the State; who had broke out of prison; so that Spitridates, who was gone into Paphlagonia, and writ unto me as well as the princess, to know whether he might c••me safely unto the King her brother when he was in the head of his Army, she did forbid him, because Arsamones was to be there, and because the princess Aristea had acquainted her with the real resentments of Arsamones. But whilest all preparations of war were in hand, Pharnaces and Artanus neglected no addresses unto the princess Araminta, and sprused up themselves eve∣ry way to invite her love, but all their cares and courtship was in vain; for as there is nothing which fastens the knot of amity more then misfortunes does, amongst persons truly generous, so Spitridates being unfortunate, by reason of his love unto the princess, was deeper rooted

in her heart then before; and she knowing that Artanus was the occasion of his last imprison∣ment, and that Pharnaces did acquaint the King with their meeting, she was therefore so in∣censed against them, that she could not endure the sight of them; yet after that the Phrygian Regiments were drawn up to the general Rendez-vouz, and joyned with the Pontean forces, the King made ready to depart, and though Artanus had no great fancy unto any matters of war, yet he durst not do as he did before, but made himself ready as others did to go; and since the King did not all favour his design upon the princess, he took his leave of her only in pub∣like, but Pharnaces did not so; for the King of Pont going to bid her adieu, he carried Pharnaces with him, and left him there in private with her; I chanced to be then in the prin∣cess chamber, and I do confess, I saw so deep a melancholy in the face of Pharnaces, that considering his merit, I did much pity him, and wished for his sake, that he were able to de∣sist his love from the princess, since it was not in her power to render him happy; since the King was gone, and this like to be his last visit, she was not so severe towards him as sormerly, but suffered him to speak unto her: Madam, said he unto her, I come to receive my do••m from you, before I go unto the wars, and ask you whether I must fight, as one that would vanquish, or as one that must die, whether I must preserve my life, or absolutely lose it, for upon your will only, absolutely depends my destiny: Yes Madam, if you permit me any hopes, perhaps I shall live, vanquish, and return; but if you intend to tell me, that I must not have any share in any hope, then I beseech you bid me this last adieu without any bitterness, since the Gods certainly will not preserve what you desire to destroy, nor draw me out of those dan∣gers unto which I will expose my self, pronounce my sentence then Madam, and let it be with sincerity, though you will not with satisfaction: Remember I beseech you, that he whom you desire to make haypy cannot be so, and therefore you have less reason to treat me ill: If the prince Spitridates could ever enjoy your affection, I do protest before the Gods which hear me, I would rather die without complaint, then interrupt your felicity; but since that For∣tune has put an unremoveable obstacle unto his happiness, why may not you make me happy? and why divine Princess will you oppose against my glory? I do not ask so much, as that you should love me, I only beg you would not hate me, and to be more pliant unto the Kings de∣sires. I wish to the Gods Pharnaces, replied the princess, that your happiness did depend upon me, as you believe it does: But to manifest unto you that the cause of complaint against you, has not extinguished out of my soul that high esteem which all the world ought to have of your merit; I will contribute as much as is in my power unto your freedom, and move you by my own sincerity to vanquish your own soul, and to rest satisfied. Know then Pharnaces, that since I am obliged to entertain the affection of Spitridates by the commands of the late King my fa∣ther, and the Prince Sinnesis my brother, I must eternally pay obedience unto them; and the most peremptory commands of one living King, shall never make me disobedient unto the will of two dead Kings: 'Tis true, I do resolve never to marry Spitridates without the con∣sent of the King my brother, neither am I as fully resolved ever to marry any else but him; therefore Pharnaces regulate your designs accordingly, and make use of that great courage which the gods have inspired you withall, to vanquish and suppress a misfortune, which as I think requires not all the vigor of your mind to surmount it; live then Pharnaces, live I say, but let it be in liberty, that you may live happily; and since the want which the King would have of you, would be irreparable, I earnestly desire you to preserve your life, which would con∣duce infinitely unto my satisfaction, if you could so far prevail with your self, as only to e∣steem me. But suppose Madam, replied he, that I cannot so prevail with my self, would you not conceive it more reasonable that death should rather deliver you and me from that servi∣tude which displeaseth you, then to see me perpetually languishing at your feet, and vexing you? Death, said she unto him, is a thing so horrid, that I do not wish it unto my very e∣nemies; and therefore I must needs advise you, not to take so violent a remedy as that: But Madam (said he unto her with extream sorrow) is it so, that you can never love the miserable Pharnaces, nor for sake the too happy Spitridates? I must needs confess it with much enge∣nuity, (said she unto him) because I may do it with much innocency. It is enough Madam (said he unto her with a drooping sadness) and I beseech you do me the favour to believe, that this shall be the last time of all my life I ever shall importune you; and I pray unto the Gods, that the news of my death may make you know I am able to dispute with Spitridates for the glory of perfectly loving you. After this, he left the Princess with such a melancholy motion, and his countenance did so alter as he did bid her adieu, that it might well be said, all the horrors of death were in his eyes, and the Princess could not chuse but pity him. Af∣ter this Sir, we remained at Heraclea, soliciting the Gods against you Sir, for we knew

you would be in that war; but it seemed Heaven was not pr••piti••us ••nto us; for you saved the life of Ciaxares, you conquered, and triumphed, and did such wonders, that though they were unto our disadvantage, yet could we not cause but admire when we heard them related: I shall slightly pass over the beginning of this war, and in a few words tell you, that when the combate of two hundred against two hundred was resolved upon, and when all the question was concerning the choice, there was a great contest amongst the Gallantry of our Army, who should be the Combatants: and though Artanus was none of them, yet seemed he to desire the listing himself in the Catalogue of those who were to be chosen: The election was to be by lot, and the names of those who aspired unto this honour, should be put in writing, and drawn by the Captain of the Kings Guard. Pharnaces who was in the first degree of va∣lour, and who looked for nothing but death since he could not be loved, had no fancie to trust the business unto lot: so that knowing who was to draw these lots, he went unto him: and after a thousand protestations of friendship, and as many prayers to grant his desire, he gave unto him the Roll wherein his name was writ, and beseeched him to keep it between his fin∣gers, and give it unto him as if he had drawn it: The Captain smiling at his proposition, could not chuse but tell him, that every one who brought their names were not so urgent as he was to be in this Combate: Pharnaces had a suspition that the Captain did mean Artanus, told him, that he could not believe there was any which did not extreamly desire to honour themselves by such an extraordinary occasion as this; No not Artanus himself, said he unto him, hoping thereby to move him into a farther explanation: when the Captain heard the name of Artanus mentioned, he laughed; so that Pharnaces thinking his thoughts true, did press so urgently, that he told him how Artanus had been with him, and told him that this Combate being to be performed on foot, he should not be able to be an actor in it; because his Horse not long since falling upon him, had caused a great weakness in his ••high: yet he was not willing to make use of this excuse in publick, lest his enemies should make an ill constru∣ction upon it, and therefore he desired and conjured him by all possible entreaties to take out the Roll wherein his name was written, from amongst the rest: and to gratifie the favour, he of∣fered him any courtesie if he would be faithful and secret unto him. Pharnaces finding the baseness of his Rival desired to punish him for it, and beseeched the Captain to draw himself and Artanus together in the number of the Combatants, which the Captain, as well to punish the cowardize of the one, as to satisfie the generous valour of the other, promised him to do: The hour of this Ceremony being come, all the Rolls were brought unto this Captain, and he put them all into a Bag, whilest all the pretenders unto this honour stood about him: Since Artanus thought his Roll not amongst the rest, who was more forward and desirous to be one of that number then himself? but how lamentably was he damped when he heard his own name to be the third Scrole which was drawn? he seemed so qualmed at the heart as every one per∣ceived it: Pharnaces who was next him, did taunt him with some ambiguous language by way of Raillery, which Artanus did well enough understand: but afterwards the name of Pharnaces was drawn, and all the rest in their course, so that nothing more was to be done but to prepare for combate: As for Artanus, he had never been chosen, had he not been in love wi••h Araminta: but he durst never publish as much, nor complain of the Captain who had deceived him: yet however he resolved to go as far as the place of combate, though he did nothing else. As for Pharnaces, he went thither with other kind of thoughts; for he went in hopes to perish there, and also to see his Rival dye, but before he departed, he writ these words unto the Princess Araminta.

PHARNACES unto the Princess ARAMINTA.

IF Fortune second my designe, I am going thither where by dying I shall vanquish; and where I shall make it known by my generous dispair, that though I could not merit your affections by my services, and by my life: yet I shall not render my self unworthy of your compassion by my death.

PHARNACES.

The truth is Sir, you know, he fought like a Fury, and died a Hero: As for Artanus, I believe you are not ignorant, Sir, of the reason why he kept himself ••id whilest Pharnaces only was resisted by you, which was, his hopes that you would dispatch his only Rival, for he made no account of Spitridates: and so love having its several operations, it moved Pharna∣ces

to be more valiant then ever, and Artanus to be more cowardly then he could imagine himself: When we had intelligence of Pharnaces his death, and presently after heard of Ar∣tanus his baseness, we lamented the loss of the first, and abhorred the villany of the other: so that since the Combate you had with him to make him confess his lye, he durst never shew himself, neither to the Army, nor to the Princess, nor in Heraclea, but hid himself for a time in the Countrey, where he harboured an invetered hatred against you, not only because you had loaded him with an intolerable burden of dishonour and shame, but also, because he saw you resembled Spitridates. That Letter from the unfortunate Pharnaces, did de••ply imprint it self in the heart of the Princess when she read it, which as her soul was ever extreamly tender and compassionate, so she could not look upon it without tears in her eyes; and was for a quarter of an hour together so drowned in a floud of sorrows, as I believe if that illustrious Lover could have revived, and Spitridates had been a Spectatour, he would have dyed of a causles•• jealou∣sie: In the mean while we had no intelligence from this exiled Prince; and all the consolation which the Princess had, was a secret correspondency with the Princess Aristea, and in doing her all the good offices she was able. The King was so deeply perplexed at the death of Phar∣naces, as possible could be: but since the love of Mandana was more predominate in his heart then any thing else, he cheared up himself with the thoughts of her; and that seeming peace after your victory, being again broken; Wars, as you know, began to break out more violently then before: then I must needs tell you, Sir, that none could ever entertain a greater admiration of any then we of you; and when we heard the wonders of all your actions related, we had a good ground for our belief, that the Gods were infinitely favourable unto Ciaxares in send∣ing him such a Defendor: To be short, it was impossible for any to esteem an enemy more then we did the Illustrious Artamenes: Also when the Princess heard how Artanus had con∣spired against your life, and suborned forty Conspirators to destroy you, she had such a fresh and strong aversion to him, that his very name was horrid unto her ear: for since she under∣stood you had saved the King her Brothers life, she became extreamly tender of yours: and when you pardoned Artanus, and sent him back, she murmured a little (though she did ad∣mire you) against that excessive generosity which moved you to desire the King of Pont not to punish him: yet notwithstanding, she negotiated so with the King her Brother, that she procured his banishment out of the Kingdom, with a strict command never to be seen in it again. Since this Sir, until that famous adventure when you took the King of Pont prisoner, and when we thought you dead, I have nothing to relate, unless I should entertain you with those sorrows which the Princess apprehended, for the disgrace of the King her Brother, and with her Lamentations for the long absence of Spitridates. But since I should thereby only a∣buse your patience, because you may easily imagine it without my relation, I shall only tell you, that the very next morning after you came wounded unto that Castle, where the Prin∣cess Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea were, there came a messenger from the King of Pont, who was going unto the Princess Araminta his Sister with this message, that he was as much grieved for the death of his vanquisher, as he was for the loss of his own liberty: si••ce this Envoy did but only pass by, and was not to stay in this Castle, where Arbiana and Ari∣stea were, the Princess Aristea taking you for Spitridates, did write these few words only in a Letter.

The Princess ARISTEA, unto the Princess ARAMINTA.

I Hardly dare tell you that Spitridates is here, because he is here wounded: yet since I cannot make a Secret of any thing which will add unto your joy, I cannot conceal it.

ARISTEA.

You may imagine with what variety of apprehensions the Princess mind was possest upon the receipt of this Letter; and understanding by this Messenger that the King her Brother had lost two Battels in one day; That he was taken prisoner; that you were dead: You Sir, I say, in whom the King her Brother had so great a hope, her sorrows were so great, that she could not perfectly relish any joy at the pretended return of Spitridates, especially hearing by the same relation that he returned wounded: yet since love, as they say, is a most imperious passion, and will be Soveraign in that heart which is possessed with it; therefore she would sometimes rejoyce and chear up her self in hopes of seeing Spitridates again: but within two days after this, she was deprived of that hope: for the Princess Aristea did write again

unto her how she had been deceived by a most prodigious resemblance, she intimated by her Letter, that the picture of the Princess Araminta did undeceive her, when she shewed it un∣to him whom she took for her brother; and the conclusion of the Letter was, that Spitridates was not returned; so that she resented the misfortunes of her brother the King of Pont, with∣out any ingredient of consolation, but yet notwithstanding presently after, when she heard of your being revived, as I may say, it was a great mitigation of her sorrows, especially when she heard that it was you who was taken for Spitridates, at the house of Arbiana; her hopes was, that you Sir being the most generous of men, would treat her brother the King of Pont very well; and her hopes also was the more pleasant unto her, that Spitridates, ac∣cording to the Princess Aristeas Letter, would exactly resemble him. In the mean time, since this Princess had a soul which was capable of all things, she began to cast her cares upon the business of State, but she found them to be in extream disorder. The King of Phrygia was retreated after the loss of two battels in a day unto the furthest part of all Bythinia, and who when he was over the river Sangar, received intelligence, that Craessus King of Lydia was entred into his Dominions with a puissant Army, so that he was constrained to look after his own defence, and taken off from the assistance of others: All his Regiments also were ex∣ceedingly shattered and weakned; but yet when the Princess did conceive that Ciaxares ha∣ving the King of Pont prisoner, he would not make any new attempts, since he was able to make his own conditions, without any ••urther hazard of his forces, she was then a little more at rest.

But within a few daies after, she was extreamly astonished to hear, that all the souldiers af∣ter the King was taken did declare themselves for Arsamones, and that all Bythinia was up in Arms in his behalf, and were resolved to return under the obedience of their antient Lord. Moreover that Artanus, who was one of high quality, was returned into the Kingdom, and had also raised a great part of Pontus, and was himself retired unto a very considerable Town called Cabira, having before hand suborned the Governour thereof with a good sum of mo∣ney. Imagine Sir, I beseech you, in what an intangled condition this young Princess was in, to see the King of Pont her brother a prisoner, and that Arsamones, the father of Spitrida∣tes, was not only Master of all Bythinia, but was also in the head of an Army, ready to fall upon the Kingdom of Pontus, so that she was constrained with all the power she had to oppose and make war against the Father of a Prince, who infinitely adored her, and whom she her self did not hate. She furthermore saw, that he who of all men living she most scorned, and had the greatest aversion unto, had bandied a considerable party against her, notwith∣standing his great affection unto her: She, poor Princess, had neither any forces, nor money to raise them; and that State was so imbroyled, that she knew not whom to trust; and in this pittiful distracted condition, she knew not whether she should be sad or glad at the absence of Spitridates, for she conceived it not fit for him to fight for her against his own father, neither did she desire he should fight for his father against her; so that not knowing either what to wish; or what to do, she prayed unto the Gods to deliver her out of this gulph of misfor∣tunes. But in conclusion Sir, your generosity not deceiving her hopes, but setting the King of Pont at liberty, unto whom you gave considerable Auxiliaries under the conduct of Ar∣taxes, we received this intelligence with all acclamations of joy; and indeed the people of He∣raclea took fresh heart, when they heard their Prince set at liberty after so generous a manner, publike rejoycings were appointed, and the glorious name of Artamenes was as highly cele∣brated in Heraclea, as it was in Sinope or Themiscira. The Princess then hearing the King was upon his return, would go to meet him, and since we knew there was none of Arsamo∣nes his troops that way which he was to come, we went two dayes journies before to meet him; but to our great misfortune we fell into an Ambuscado which waited for us in a Forrest, and carried us a blind way which was unknown unto us; we knew not whether they would carry us unto Arsamones or Artanus, and in the choice of these two, the Princess knew not which to wish; for if it should be unto Arsamones, though she was in hopes of much mild∣ness from him, by the mediation of the Princess Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea, yet she imagined that the King her brother might perhaps suspect she did voluntarily fall into his hands, since he was not ignorant of her affection unto Spitridates, though he could not be ignorant that Arsamones did hate his son for loving her, yet notwithstanding the very name of Arta∣nus was so averse unto her fancy, that at the hazard of being ill used by Arsamones, or su∣spected by the King her brother, she wished rather to be carried into Bythinia, then unto Cabira, under the power of such a man: But yet the choice was not in her, for towards night we were brought unto Artanus, who as amorous as he was, durst not venture him∣self

in this enterprize, but committed the carriage of the business unto a resolute souldier, who heretofore was one of those who conspired against your life: When the Princess saw Artanus in the head of two hundred horse ready to receive her, she was surprized; for though he was known to be a very Coward, yet since to be a Mutineer and a Rebel is suffici∣ent to raise a party, his was not small, and we were much grieved to see so many gallant men obeying such a Captain; but we were forced to submit unto fortune, and be carried into Ca∣bira, where he was Master, and in which there was a Castle of a great strength, wherein he lodg∣ed us: I will not stay to relate unto you Sir all the insolencies of Artanus, for it is enough that you know him a Coward, to imagine how he would lay aside all due respects when he is once the stronger; and since it is most ordinary to see them who want courage never to be submissive, but when they are weak, yet he met with a soul so great in the Princess, and so resolute a spirit, that maugre all his insolence, she so charmed him, that he durst hardly come into her chamber, or to see her. Mean while the King of Pontus, as afterwards we heard, came to Heraclea, and was extreamly angry at the carrying away of the Princess his Sister, but as the state of things stood, he durst not by any means divide his Army, and he knew that Arsamones was so strong, that it would not permit him to continue a siege; and therefore since his business was either to relieve a Sister, or to save two Crowns, I believe common poli∣cy might easily incline him unto the latter, rather then the first. The condition of things stand∣ing thus, Artanus was so impudent as to send unto the King of Pontus, and offer unto him his forces, upon condition of his consent unto the marriage betwixt himself and the Princess Araminta; but the King would not hearken unto any such propositions, answering him. That if he had a desire to vanquish his enemies without any trouble, he would wish them such aid as he offered; and also bidding him have a care how he used the princess his Sister, because as soon as he had finished the Bythinian war, he would then call him to a strict account for all his demeanour: You may imagine then Sir in what a condition the princess was in, who knew of all these passages by one of her guards, who was suborned unto it: For when she imagi∣ned that Arsamones would kill the King her brother, or that the King her brother would kill the father of Spitridates, she did absolutely lose her reason. In the mean while the King of Pantus, after he had rallied all the forces he was able, went into the field to oppose Arsamo∣nes, who was already master of a great part in the Kingdom of Pontus, and in the first en∣counter the Prince Euriclides was slain, which much grieved Arsamones. But Sir, why should I busie my self in relating the particulars of a war which is known all over Asia? It is enough that I acquaint you how this Prince, as gallant as he was, yet was he almost quite bea∣ten; that which contributed much unto his ruine, was Aribeus, who calling away his bro∣ther with all his forces, did much weaken him; and though the King of Pontus would not con••ent unto it, because it was done without any order, either from Ciaxares or you, yet Artaxes obeyed the absolute authority of Aribeus, who was then Governour of Sinope; so that this Prince being much weakned thereby, was forced to make a retreat into Heraclea, and to stay there until he had raised fresh forces, and be able to come again into the field: But Sir, he had not time for it, for Arsamones, after that the Prince In••aphernes the son of Ga∣dates was come unto him, not omitting such a favourable opportunity, advanced with his Army, and besieged him within the capital Ci••y of all his Kingdom, which indeed was the only place that remained under his obedience; for that part which was not subjected unto Ar∣samones, yet took part with Artanus. We understood by several relations whilst we were in Cabira, how the King of Pontus during this fiege, did do such miracles, as that it may well be said he deserved a hundred Crowns in losing his own: But however, seeing his ene∣mies were not only Masters of all without the Town, but also of one of the Gates, and that they had now nothing to do but to enforce the last entrenchment; since he had no mind to fall alive into the hands of Arsamones, he resolved to fly away in a ship, and to go and offer his sword unto Ciaxares towards the delivery of the Princess Mandana, of whose carrying a∣way he had heard with unconceiveable sorrow, and hoping that a••ter this you would aid him to recover his Dominions: And indeed he did execute the first part of his design, for he went out of Heraclea, not any thing of two flourishing Kingdoms remaining unto him, but the ti∣tle of King, which fortune could not deprive him of. When the Princess received this sad news, she resented it with insupportable sorrow; for Sir, be pleased to know, that the in∣solent Artanus assuming new boldness upon this new misfortune, came unto her with more incivility then ever before we saw him. Madam, said he unto her, since I ever thought that the strongest reason which moved you to treat me so imperiously as you have done, was, because I was a subject unto the King your brother, I think it therefore expedient to let you know,

that now he must never be my Master again, since fortune has taken from him his Crown, and two Kingdoms which he enjoyed, and has nothing left him but one single sh••p, ••n which he has convayed himself away from his enemies; therefore Madam, since you are not now the si∣ster of a King, you may well look upon my condition as not inferiour unto yours, and for the future carry your self otherwise then heretofore you have done: Since you have only the heart of a Slave, replied the Princess, I should do you too much honor to regard you as a simple Subject of the King my brothers; and though fortune should take away his Crown, yet since she cannot take away his birth, which is infinitely above yours, she therefore cannot change my opinion of you; and though you had more Crowns then the King my brother has lost, yet should I despise and scorn you upon your Throne, as much as I do now; and though there should be an alteration in your soul (as I think it impossible) yet should you never s••e me change; therefore Artanus consider a little better what you say, and remember that my fathers were ever Masters over yours; that I have the honor to be daughter and sister unto three Princes, un∣to whom I have seen you subject, and indeed there is an undispensable obligation lies upon you, to re••pect and honor me all the daies of your life. The Princess pronounced these words with so much majestique choler, that she made him blush, and forced him to make a scurvy excuse for his insolency, and a•• last to leave her at liberty to lament the disgrace of the King her brother, which we had a more particular relation of from that guard which was very faithful un••o us. Alas Hesionida, said she, how deplorable is my destiny? and unto what a cruel fate am I exposed? I was bo••n upon a Throne, and am now a Slave, and a Slave unto him that is the most unworthy amongst men: I•• I consider the misfortunes of my brother, I have not tears enough to lament his misfortunes; If I contemplate my own, I shall find them so dismal, that I see no way bu•• death to terminate them; hitherto I have loved Spitridates most inno∣cen••ly, the late King my father desired it, the Prince and King Sinnesis my brother appointed it. But now Hesionida, since he is son to an usurper of my brothers Kingdom, and a ruiner of my Family, how is it possible I should love him without a sin? But Madam, said I unto her, Spitridates was not in this war: 'Tis true, said she, but yet he is son unto the usurper of the Kingdom of Pont; so that though my reason does not induce me to accuse him, yet it is not handsom or fit I should love him any longer; therefore Hesionida, whether he be innocent or culpable I ought not to see him any more, though he were in a place where I might do it. Moreover, in what part of the earth could he possibly be, where he could not hear the Pontean and Bythinian war discoursed on? and is it credible, that since he must needs know the state of things, I should never hear any news from him? if he was fuller of ambition then love, why did he not appear in the head of his fathers Army? and if he was fuller of love then ambition, why does he not endeavour to deliver me out of the hands of Artanus? and why did he not let me know that his heart did not approve of what Arsamones his father had done? I confess Madam, said I unto her, that I cannot understand why Spitridates should be so long silent: No more can I, replied the princess, and therefore in all reason I must imagine him dead, but I wish the Gods he may not justifie himself in my opinion by so sad a way. If I should Sir, repeat unto you all the lamentations and reflexions which the Princess had upon the King her brot••ers misfortunes, upon the mu••ability of terrene things, and upon the innocent passions of her soul, I should abuse your patience; therefore I shall slightly pass by them, and tell you, that Artanus considering himself under the verge of a victorious A••my, commanded by a Prince who had conquered two Kingdoms, he was not without some unquiet thoughts; f••r alth••ugh he had very gallant m••n in his party, yet was he not at all grown more valiant him••elf, and notwithstanding all his love unto the Princess, I believe he repented more then once of his undertakings: He also sent unto Arsamones to cap••tulate and propound some con∣ditions betwixt them. But since he desired that Cabira should remain in his hands for his secu∣rity, and that he might alwayes keep the Princess Aram••nta under his power, Arsamones ab∣solutely desiring it himself, would not hearken unto him, nor handsomely entertain those which came from him; so that after this refusal, Artanus was more perplexed then before: 'Tis true, he enjoyed some dayes of rest, because Arsamones falling sick, it retarded the march of his A••my which was coming against him. As things stood in this condition, there came a Ca∣valier into Heraclea, where then the Queen Arbiana was (for it is but just to give her that title which is her du••) there came I say a Cavalier, who on his Buckler bore the Emblem of a Slave, which seemed ••o have his cho••ce either of F••tters or Crowns, and he broke the last, and assumed the first, with th〈…〉〈…〉 M••tro, More heavy, but more glorious: As it was late when he came, so he was unknown at his entrance into the Town, and his devise was not observed that night; but as soon as he alighted from his horse, at the house of an old acquaintance, he went

unto the Palace where the Queen & Princess were; as for Arsamones he was yet sick in the Coun∣try, whither these Princesses (with the Princess Istrina sister unto Intaphernis, who was then in that Court) were the next morning to go. This Cavalier went straight unto the chamber of the Princess Aristea, and desired a servant to tell her there was a stranger which desired to speak with her in private, concerning some important business; the servant told him, that she was with the Queen in her closet, into which he durst not enter, but he was so urgent with him to tell it unto them both, that thinking the business was of some great consequence, that he went in, and returned presently back to bring him in: But Sir, he was no sooner stepped into the Close••, but the Queen rising up was extreamly surprized: I am very glad (said she unto him) to see you in a better condition then you were the last time I saw you in Bythinia, and when I mistook the Illustrious Artamenes for the unfortunate Spitridates. Madam, you give me a very glorious name (replyed the right Spitridates, for indeed it was he whom the Queen Arbiana took for you,) but yet I wonder that you should not know me. The Princess Aristea taking a candle, and looking him in the face, Madam, said she unto the Queen, without all doubt he whom now you see is my brother, and not Artamenes. Spitridates who had several times been taken for another in his travels, was not less surprized, then if he had not been formerly mistaken; therefore telling them many passages which none but they could know, they then knew him, and expressed all the signs of joy and tenderness that possible could be at the meet∣ing of one so dear unto them, whom they never thought to see again. Since the Queen his mo∣ther did alwayes love him, she had used all possible endeavours to moll••fie the incensed spiritof Arsamones, but she could never move him unto it; yet because she would not perplex this Prince at the first meeting, she spoke not any thing concerning it unto him, but only told him after some two houres conference, that he must not let it be known he was in Heraclea, un∣til she had spoken with him. After this he went a back way unto his chamber, where some tears were bestowed upon the memory of Euriclides, and the Princess Aristea staid with him, who had not seen him since the death of Sinnesis, in the memory of whom both sighed; but before he entred into discourse of any thing else, he asked concerning the Princess Araminta. I cannot Sir express the sorrows which Spitridates resented to see himself in that place where first he began to love the Princess, and she him; nor can I describe his grief of heart when he considered that it was his own father who was the cause she was not here now. Moreover when he fancied her to be in the clutches of Artanus, he was almost out of his senses, and it was long before he could give satisfaction unto the Princess his sister, who desired to know what adventures he met with since she saw him: But after many sad condolements, he told her (as we knew afterwards from himself, that when he was disguised in Paphlagonia, he writ a Letter unto the Princess Araminta, to ask her whether it were her pleasure he should come and offer himself unto the King her brother, who was then beginning the Cappadocian war, and that in lieu of receiving such an answer as he expected he had received from the Princess, the most cruel Letter in the world, and such a one as made him amazed to see it: And as the prin∣cess Aristea told him, that without all manner of question there had been some cheat put upon him, he pulled out those two Letters which he alwayes kept about him ever since he received them, and shewing them unto her, she found them to this effect.

ARAMINTA unto SPITRIDATES.

Come not hither to offer your self unto the King my brother, but rather seek out for your self a Sanctuary, in some place of the world so far from me, that you may forget, e∣ven the very name of

ARAMINTA.

Oh brother (cried out the Princess Aristea) my eyes tell me, that the princess Araminta writ this Letter, but my reason assures me, that she never thought it: Af∣terwards, without staying for Spitridates his answer, she opened the other, and found these words.

HESIONIDA unto the Prince SPITRIDATES.

IT grieves me to tell you, that Glory is above all things predominate in the heart of the Princess: and she it so peremptorily resolved to obey the King, to quench her affection unto you, and to forget it, that no arguments under Heaven can alter her. Conform there∣fore your mind unto your fortune if you can; and since you are generous, strive to forget her who is absolutely resolved never to remember you.

HESIONIDA.

I leave it unto your imagination (said the Prince Spitridates, as soon as the Princess his Si∣ster had done reading these two Letters) what I apprehended, after I received what now you have read: I do easily imagine, said she, but since I am certain that some or other has put a trick upon you, I am not surprized at it: for truly, said she, as long as the Cappadocian war lasted, I continually received intelligence from the Princess Araminta, as I was wont to do: she always enquired concerning you with extream care, she has secretly done us an hundred good offices: and until the time she was taken away by Artanus, we ever held a good corresponden∣cy together; especially since the war began between my Father, and the King of Pontus. More∣over, when the Illustrious Artamenes came into Bythinia; and when we thought it had been you, who returned thither, she expressed abundance of joy, when I did intimate it unto her by a Letter, and I am certain that she was as sad when we acquainted her with our mistake: But, said she, I must compare this pretended Letter from the Princess Araminta with some which I have; and saying so, she opened a Cabinet which was upon the Table in her Closet, and taking several Letters out, she set her self to observe them very exactly: and she found much difference in many Charactars: At the first sight all the world might have been decei∣ved; but none could be so deluded that saw the false Letter compared with the true one. Spitridates was so overjoyed at his hopes of being deceived, that for a quarter of an hour he could hardly perswade himself that it was a cheat, but seemed to doubt of it, to the end he might move Aristea to give him mine assurance of it, and to have a pretence to look longer upon the great difference between th•• hands. But how may it be imagined, said Spitridates, this cheat should come about? Pharnaces was out a man likely to do it: No, said the Princess, but Artanus may probably be such a knave: and indeed Sir, (as we afterwards came to know) it was he, who having discovered that Spitridates had sent unto Heraclea by that Captain of the Tower, wherein he was a prisoner, caused this man who had the true answer from the Princess, and me, to be followed, his Letters were taken from him, and carried unto a man, who was excellent at imitating of hands, to be counterfeited; It happened, for the favour of his cheat, that this man who had the Letters, was brought up in the house of Artanus his father, unknown unto Spitridates, so that knowing him to be the Son of his old Master, he was ea∣sily suborned to carry the counterfeited Letters of Artanus, which caused less knavery to be suspected. That which moved Artanus unto this, was because he hoped the great courage of Pharnaces would cause him to be killed in this war, and then if he could but send Spitri∣dates far enough, he himself should then be the only man of quality in all the Kingdom, which could pretend unto the Princess. After that Spitridates was well confi••med in his belief of being deceivd, he related with a far more calm mind then before, the dispair which he was in, and how he resolved to seek out a death somewhere so far off the Princess, that she should ne∣ver hear any more news of him: How in this sad designe, he went unto that Port which was nearest, and to imbarck in the first Ship which put to Saile without so much as asking whither it went: How by chance it was a Merchants Ship of Tenedos which took him in: How from thence he went to Ephesus, because reports went that Croessus would assault it: How he was in all that war, and yet could not meet with death, although he did sufficiently expose himself unto all dangers: How remembering himself, that if he would follow the am∣bition of Arsamones, rather then the love of the Princess Araminta, he might be a King: and that he preferred the Fetters of Araminta, before the Crown of Bythinia, he caused to be painted upon his Buckler, a Slave, who refused Crowns, and made choice of Chains, as I already told you: How after the conclusion of that war, he imbarqued again for Cyprus, hoping that Island which was consecrated unto the Mother of Love, would be more propiti∣ous unto him, then any other; but conceiving that journey too pleasant for an unfortunate man, he passed into Cicilie: afterwards, not being able to stay in any place, he would needs

put to Sea gain, had he not met with a Persian Magi, who being new come ashore, did ren∣der him all imaginable honour; speaking an hundred things in a language which he understood not: An Interpretor which he carried with him for the conveniency of his travel, told Spi∣tridates how this man was a Persian, who took him to be the Son of his King, whom Mer∣chants had reported to be drowned at Chalcedonia: Spitridates hearing this, answered him by the Interpretor, that he was not a Persian: that it was very true it was supposed he was drowned at Chalcedonia, but he was not: But whatsoever this Interpretor said, this Persian would not be perswaded but all that Spitridates said was but excuses. In conclusion, Sir, he was so importunate with Spitridates, to confess that which he was ignorant of, as he was forced to leave him: But this man going un••o the Magistrate of the Town, told him that the King his Master, had lost his only Son, and Succes••our unto his Dominions, who for some con∣cealed reasons, would not return into his Countrey: and how that by chance he had met with him, that he was in this Town, and ready to imbarque away. He conjured the Magistrate to arrest him, and to send him back unto the King his Father: so that this Magistrate finding the Persian of a grave Phisaognomi••, and had acquaintance with the greatest and wisest men in the Town, sent Orders to stop Spitridates, as being Son to the King of Persia, and to treat him with all respect as befiting his quality: you may easily imagine that this Prince was ex∣treamly amazed at it; he used all his arguments to undeceive these men, but the more he de∣nied, the more this Persian maintained that he was Cyrus.

In conclusion, the Magistrate sent both Spitridates and this Persian unto the Prince of the place, who after he had heard them both, and fearing to commit an errour, did send them both unto the King of Persia, and made choice of a man of a good inge••uity and quality for this imployment, and say what Spitridates could, he was sent away with a great number of soul∣diers: I shall omit the relation of his melancholy during so long a voyage, during all which time he was guarded very vigilantly: I shall only acquaint you, that the Persian Magi dyed during this voyage: and being come into Persia, where the Embassadour which went with them, heard that all the people believed Cyrus to be dead; and that the Merchants saw him drowned, he began to believe Spitridates, conceiving he had no reason to conceal his being the Son of a King; as really he was so: But so it happened that this Embassadour fell sick as well as the Magi, and dyed for company: so that Spitridates was now at more liberty, and stole away from this Embassadours men, when they were in the height of their mourn∣ing: but yet notwithstanding, he was often in danger to be stopped by several others who took him to be you Sir: And since he was resolved to draw nearer the place where we were, that he might hear in what part of the world his Princess was, he passed out of Persia, into Medea, where he was also followed divers times, not knowing the reason why: Afterwards being come as far as the Frontiers of Galatia, there he heard of the Bythinian Rebellion, and of the War which the King his Father had declared against the King of Pontus; also he did afterwards tell the Princess Aristea, that this news did so cruelly perplex him, as he fell so extreamly sick upon it, that never man was more violently tormented: for hearing every day a relation of his Fathers victories, and also of Prince Euriclides his death, he conceived this to be the worst way to regain the opinion of the Princess Araminta: not that he wished the King his Father were vanquished, but that he himself knew not what to wish. In con∣clusion (said he unto the Princess Aristea,) You see me here, dear Sister, well recovered of my sickness, against my will, and desiring your advice, what course I shall take: for though my Princess should be perfideous unto me, yet would I deliver her out of the hands of Arta∣nus, where I understand she is. That is not an easie matter for you to do, said she unto him, unless it be with the Kings forces: and the sooner to induce him to see you, it is requisite you seem as if you did not love that Princess: Ha, my deer Sister, said he, I cannot counterfeit, not know I how to owe my good fortune unto a lye. But alas, said he, what might my Prin∣cess think of my silence during all these great alterations? Perhaps she imagines that I lurk quietly till the wars be ended, that I afterwards would peaceably enjoy the fruits of the victory: but my Divine Princess, how unjust would you be in such a thought? Well Sir, after many such like complaints and lamentations as these. Spitridates retired himself unto the place where he was to lodg: And Aristea told him before he left her, that the Prince In∣taphernes, the Son of Gadates, who is now in the Army of Ciaxares, had done great ser∣vices unto the King his Father: and that the Princess Istrina his Sister, came unto the Queen Arbiana, presently after the Queen Nitocris dyed, who desired it should be so: After this, Spitridates went away, and the next morning the Queen and princess sent unto him, with advice to keep himself close, until he heard from them, and that they were going unto

the Camp where Arsamones was sick: and since the Army was not above one days journy from Heraclea, they should be there that same night: But since they found Arsomones very ill, it was the next day in the morning, before they could acquaint him how they had received some news of Spitridates, but they did not tell him he was come, because they would not expose him unto any danger: Arsamones was much surprized at the news and discourse of Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea observed both astonishment and anger in his face: yet notwithstand∣ing his angry and tumultuous thoughts, she perceived some signes of joy mixed with them: And indeed since Arsamones had no other Son, though he had some resentments of displeasure against him, in respect of the King of Pont, yet was he very glad and desirous to see him that was to be his Successour: Therefore after he had pawsed a while, If Spitridates (said he unto the Queen his wife) return with the mind of a sl••ve, as he had when he broke out of prison, it is but fit he should be fettered again; but if he return with such a mind as becomes a King, it is fit he should be treated like such a Prince as hereafter he may be. Therefore Madam, said he unto the Queen, let him know, if you please, that he himself is the Arbitratour of his own destiny: and if he have a mind to finish this war, which I have so prosperously begun, and bring the Princess Araminta into my hands as my Prisoner, I shall entertain him, and give him the Command of my Army: But if he think to return, and continue his affection unto her, whom he ought to look upon as the Daughter and Sister of our Tirantes, I shall let him see that I am Master of two Crowns which I have conquered, and can bestow them upon whom I please: He has been long enough absent, said he, to forget his passion; therefore, (said he, and looked upon the Princess Aristea) I give you a Commission to dive into the secrets of his heart and discover his real thoughts: for I p••rceive you know more then yet you tell me, and perhaps he is already in Heracl••a: Arbiana would have denied it; but it was after such a manner, that she more encreased the Kings belief, so that he said unto them, No, no, i•• Spi∣tridates be wise, let him not fear anything: therefore if he be returned, as I believe he is, re∣turn you into Heraclea, said he unto the Princess his daughter, and if you find him such a one as I say, then bring him hither; but if he be not, I permit him to return unto his exile again: yet I say, if he become with intentions of good fortune unto me, and himself, let him come hither in all haste, because I would then imploy him, since I am not well my self, against Cabira, and give Artanus no longer time to fortifie it, and himself in it: The Queen hearing him say so, confess••d the truth: and the next morning the Princess returned unto Heraclea, with private instructions from the queen, to desire Spitridates that he would dissemble his love; and to tell him, that when Araminta is under ••he power of Arsamones, she would intercede, and keep him from any rigorous treating of her: and that perhaps the rare merits of that Princess would in conclusion win Arsamones to favour her: and that to conclude all in one word, he must necessarily force himself, and disguiz•• his thoughts for a time. The Princess did negoti∣ate with him very handsomly: for as soon as she came to Heraclea, she sent to Spitridates, and used all possible arguments expedient for the business: But when she found that he could not resolve upon a dissimulation, What do you intend to do then, (said she unto him) the Prin∣cess Araminta is under the hands of Artanus, where I believe she is in a wor••e condition then she would be under the dispose of my Father, and in Heraclea, where I might be serviceable un∣to her. Ah, dear Sister, said he, my soul is ballanced betwixt two great extreams: I do know very well that it is my duty to get Araminta ou•• of the power of Artanus, but I know also, that it does not become me to release her, that she may be again a prisoner: Of two evils the least is to be chosen, replied the Princess, and as I conceive there is no comparison betwixt these two. Spitridates was then a long while silent, contemplating whether there was not a middle way between these two to be taken: but the more he thought upon it, the further was he from finding it: gladly would he have preserved his respects unto the King his Father; he wished he were out of this vexing necessity of disguising his real thoughts: he did most earnestly desire that the Kingdom of Pontus were restored unto him who lost it, and keeping only the King∣dom of Bythinia, he might marry the Princess Araminta, and so place her upon the Throne hereafter: But yet he knew well enough that Arsamones would never consent unto such pro∣positions; so that not knowing what course to take he was extreamly perplexed. Yet when he b•• thought himself that Artanus had the power to pesecute the princess, Well, my dear Sister, said he unto her, I am too long in deliberating: and since I know that Araminta is in the power of m•• Rival, it is too much to consider upon one minute longer: Come then, let us go unto the King, and tell him, since he will needs have it so, that I am not at all in love; let us transact like an enemy, that I may hereafter appear a most real Lover: and let us not think it a dishonour to tell an innocent lye, and to assume that disguize which I would never undertake, but to set

the most glorious Princess in the world at liberty. After much such discourse as this, Spitrida∣tes promised the Princess Aristea, to carry the matter towards the King, as she desired: so that without any loss of time both of them went to Court the next morning, and would not admit of any visits in Heraclea until he had seen the King: when they were come unto the Camp, they understood that this news had so much troubled Arsamones, as he was worse then he was before; and since the departure of the Princess he expressed much impatiencie of seeing Spitridates. He was no sooner arrived, but it was told the King, who commanded him to enter presently, and notwithstanding his sickness, he received him with many testimonies of tender∣ness: But after the first passion, whereof he was not Master, he assumed a more serious and se∣vere countenance: Spitridates, said he unto him, I must tell you, that if it be the pleasure of the Gods to dispose of me, I would not have you to hold any Treaty, or contract any alliance with those unto whom we have been Slaves: And if you do, I do dispense with all my Sub∣jects, from acknowledging you as their Prince: Sir (said Spitridates unto him, and bow••d) Doubtless the Gods will permit you to enjoy your Conquests long, and I shall have leisure e∣nough hereafter to understand your intentions more precisely: Therefore it will ••uffice, if you will be pleased, to grace me so far as to tell me what service I shall do you for the present, as I am your Subject: without any further discourse of what I ought to do when I am King, as yet I am not: It is my intentions, answered the King, that if my sickness continue, you shall command my Army: That you march against Artanus, and reduce Araminta into my power. Spitridates did then bethink himself of some words which would admit of an ambiguous sence, which might both satisfie the Nicety of his Love, and might make the King believe that he would punctually obey him: and indeed, he did hit of it so handsomly, that the King was satis∣fied with his answer, and imbraced him: after which being retired unto a very magnificent Tent which was prepared for him, he was visited by Intaphernes, and all the Officers of the Army; for we were informed of all these passages afterwards from Spitridates himself: within three days after, the Physicians told Arsamones, that there was no danger in his disease, but yet i•• would continue long: so that not to lose time, he gave Orders unto Spitridates to go, and besiege Artanus: yet appointing one of his Lieutenant Generals to have an observant eye upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the actions of this Prince: Then went Arsamones with the Queen, and the Princess his daughter unto Heraclea; as for the Princess Istrina, she was there before: So Spitridates departed for Cabira, the Prince Intaphernes being his principal Lieutenant General, with whom he contracted a great League of friendship: You may imagine Sir, how much we were surprized, when we were informed by our faithful Guard, that there arrived a Cavalier at Heraclea, having a Buckler, as I told you before, and afterwards that this Cavalier was Spi∣tridates, and that this Prince was so gracious with the King his Father, that he made him General of his Army: Our wonder for a long time was so great, that our words could not express it: Joy to hear that Spitridates was alive, and the incertainty of his designe in coming against Artanus, did so divide the mind of the Princess Araminta, that she knew not whether she should grieve or rejoice: However Madam (said I unto her, when she began to grieve) I cannot chuse but be extreamly glad to know that Spitridates is living: I have the same resentments, re∣plied she, but however, my soul must needs be in such unquietness, for Arsamones has not al∣tered opinion: and it seems to be almost without all question, that since Spitridates is in such favour with him, they are both of one mind: Oh Madam (said I unto her) censure not before you hear: But yet it is very likely, answered she, that I am not mistaken: a long absence may easily bury all his affection unto me in the grave of oblivion: and he may as easily prefer the enjoyment of two Kingdoms, above a Princess whom he has not a long time seen, and who has nothing but misfortunes to her portion. The truth is, Hesionida, if Spitridates do conti∣nue faithful, it is a miracle; and if he do not, then doubtless it is the greatest misfortune that ever could happen unto me: so that not knowing whether I should pray for or against him, whether he will see me at liberty, or take me prisoner, my soul is in a most restless condition. I did all I could to lessen her fears, and fortifie her hopes: But to tell you truly, I do believe they both raigned successively in her heart for many days, and she was not well resolved in her self: In the mean while Artanus was something sick upon the business; the very name of Spitri∣dates, and of his return, did cast him into a qualm, nor could all the power of his love cure him: since he had many brave and gallant men with him, they moved him, much against his mind, God knows, to go and meet their enemy, and to hazard a Battel: at the first, he did oppose the motion, but afterwards fearing, that if he should discover his Cowardice, then doubtless they would all forsake him, therefore he consented unto them, and resolved to be there himself: so that all the Regiments being drawn up under the walls of the Town, where

we were, he viewed them, and without bidding any adieu unto the Princess, he departed, leaving her under the Guardship of a Captain, who was absolutely his creature: I shall not relate unto you, Sir, all the particulars of this war; only thus much in short, that Spitridates was victor, and the Coward Artanus being much against his will engaged in fight, was mortally wounded by the hand of Spitridates, who took him prisoner, this perfidious wretch living only so long as to confess the counterfeiting of the Princess letter and mine: The shat∣tered part of this defeated Army fell into the Town, and all the Commanders consulted what to do, and resolved to receive their orders from the Princess, hoping thereby to obtain more ad∣vantageous conditions by a treaty with Spitridates.

All the Captains then came unto her chamber, whilst we were altogether ignorant of any passages, because Artanus had taken that guard who was our intelligencer with him, and he was killed in the battel. At the first sight of them she knew not how to interpret their visit; but one of them being Speaker for the rest, said thus unto her; Madam, we are come to beg pardon for our past rebellion, we come to tell you that Artanus has lost the battel and his life, and we come to receive orders from you as the daughter and Sister of our Kings; therefore Madam we beseech you let us know, what is your pleasure we shall do, whether you will ren∣der your self, or whether it is your pleasure we should defend you against the Prince Spitrida∣tes; which of these two wayes soever you are pleased to command we are ready to obey you. You tell me of so many wonders at once, said she, that I cannot upon a suddain precisely re∣solve you; but it is most certain that I must take no other part but the King my brothers, and that his enemies are and must be mine, and if they will not do us justice, it will be much more noble to die in defending our selves, then cowardly to submit: Yet since you are from rebelli∣ous subjects become my protectors, I do conjure you to take such orders as are necessary for the preservation of the Town, and not to attempt any thing without my knowledg, and for the present I conceive you have nothing else to do, but to defend your self if they assault you. Here Sir was a great alteration in our fortune, our guards became almost our slaves, and the prisoners command their keepers: But all this while Spitridates was not without his vexations, amidst all the joyes of his victory, since he was not so absolute Master of his Army, that he could do what he would; so that in appearance he must carry himself as a mortal enemy against the Princess, but really as a man who preferred his love unto her above all things else. He sent then to summon the Town, To render it self unto his discretion, after he had surrounded it on all sides, for he could do no otherwise, because that Lievtenant General, who Arsamones did set as an Adjutant with him, was very severe and obstinate. When the Princess heard that Spitri∣dates had sent a messenger, she commanded him to be brought into her presence, and with an incensed spirit said unto him; Tell your Master that the Princesses of Pontus are not used to pay obedience unto the Princess of Bythinia, but rather have been for a long time obeyed, and that I could never have believed that the Sister unto the Prince Sinnesis should have been thus treated withal by Spitridates: and lastly, since he goes so unjustly to work, he may assure himself he shall find it a greater difficulty to overcome the Princess Araminta, then he did in defeating Artanus. After this answer, the Herald departed, and the princess being at liberty to condole with me; Well Hesionida (said she unto me) what do you now think of Spitri∣dates? I think that he is come to release you Madam (said I unto her) and I cannot suspect that he desires to have you in his own power, but in the power of Arsamones: Servitude is not the way to liberty, replied she, and very few Lovers use to release those they love by such extraordinary wayes: But Madam, replied I, as the case is, what would you have Spitri∣dates do? I know not, answered she and sighed, but I am sure I would not be brought under the power of him who is the ruiner of my family; yet Hesionida, I have no reason to com∣plain against fortune, but rather give her thanks, since she has done all she can to give me cause of excluding that tenderness which I kept in my heart for Spitridates, because he is son unto the declared enemy of the King my Brother. I should never ••nd Sir, if I should relate all what the Princess said, and all that Spitridates thought upon the return of the Herald; for since he durst not send any obliging message, lest he should render himself suspected, he perceived by her answer that she did not think he dissembled when he transacted with her as an enemy; yet had he some consolation, that the Commanders of Artanus his Army did obey her, and that it was her self only with whom he was to treat; so that changing his opinion, he call'd a Councel of War the next day; where he declared that there was no great honor to be got by forcing a Town which was kept and defended only by a princess, but that it were expedient, first to use all endeavours to reduce it otherwise, before it came to open ••orce; so that to save blood, and the King his fathers forces, and also to carry the matter handsomely with a wo∣man,

he did resolve to send and desire to speak with her: The Major part of Officers, who began to love Spitridates, principally Intaphernes, did approve of his design, and there was none who did oppose it but that Lievtenant General, of whom I spake, and he did most violently oppose it, as afterwards we came to know; but do what he could, since the plurality of voices carried it, he was forced to submit, and Spitridates had his desire.

He sent then the second time unto the Princess by one who was very faithful and trusty, with orders most humbly to beseech her that he might have the honor to speak with her, before he was forced to make any attempts against her; he commanded him to tell her, that he conju∣red her by the glorious name and memory of the Prince Sinnesis not to deny this favour, and that she would be pleased to believe that he is and ever will be the same Spitridates which once she knew him. This messenger received this order in private, but he spoke in publike be∣fore all the Captains with less tenderness, and more sharply: Might he have followed the hu∣mour of his passion, he would never have thought upon the security of his person, but would have entred into the Town, and not so much as desired her to engage her word; but since he was not absolutely his own Master, and not to render himself suspected by his own party, he beseeched her she would be pleased to come unto one side of the wall, which was not very high, where he might with conveniency speak unto her. These, Sir, were the orders which the En∣voy of Spitridates received, whose coming was a great joy unto me, as well as to the Princess, who then began to hope she had been deceived in her opinion of that Prince; yet she was so surprized at his message, that she took two hours time before she would return an answer; and to colour the matter, she assembled all the Officers into a Councel, though it was with me resolved upon what course to follow; I saw some joy in her eyes, which spoke her hopes that this Prince was not so culpable as she believed him; and I perceived also that she was restless, and knew not whether she should see him, or not see him: Seeing her in this anxiety, I told her she was too blame in making any doubt of the matter: Ah, Hesionida, replied she, It is not so easie a matter to determine, for if Spitridates come as an ambitious Prince, who prefers the possession of two Crowns before me, I ought not to see him, since it would be to no purpose: But if on the contrary he be the same he was, yet ought I not to see him, since it is impossible I should be the same to him I have been heretofore; and the state of things being changed, I ought to change my thoughts also? therefore Hesionida, I must in reason conclude, that it is not expedient for me to see him; yet notwithstanding if they counsell me to see him, then I will, and if I find him innocent I shall not hate him: If he be innocent, Madam, (said I unto her) you would be very unjust to withdraw your affection from him, and which way soever I look upon the business, I find it expedient for you to see him, for though he be your enemy, yet as the case is with you now, you must have recourse unto his clemency; and if he be your lo∣ver and adorer, then ought you to accept his services, and rely upon his generosity and love: The truth is, Sir, I found it no great difficulty to perswade the Princess unto a parley with him; but since my expectations from this enterview were very great, so it might be in such a place where they might speak together with freedom, I told the Princess, that it would be much better if she met Spitridates upon the middle of the Bridg, which stands over that river that runs under the walls of the Town. After the Princess had well consulted, and since all the Officers could not foresee any happy issue of this siege, but by some advantageous capitulation, and also since they saw no hopes of any relief, they advised her to see Spitridates, and she caused him whom the Prince had sent to come unto her, to tell him that she consented unto the desire of his Ma∣ster, commanding one of her Captains to shew him the place where she desired this meeting might be the next morning, and also to instruct him in such orders as should be observed, and during which time there should be a cessation of all hostility. After this messenger had view∣ed the Bridg, and returned to his Master, who approved of the alteration of place, the rest of the day and night following was imployed in preparations for this enterview, and making the place fit, which indeed was a most glorious sight: As the river was great, the Bridg over it was also very large and stately, so that it contributed much unto the magnificence of this business; for just over the middle Arch were Lists made ready, and covered with rich Sidonian Tapistry; o∣ver the head was a rich and stately Pavilion, trussed up on two sides with golden strings, or to let down if the Sun did offend; so that the next morning Spitridates, who was all joy, in hopes to see the princess, did not sail of his time, after he had drawn up all his forces into Ba∣talia, in sight of the Town, and caused five hundred foot, and two hundred horse only to ad∣vance with him to the end of the Bridg. The princess on the other side commanded, that all the walls should be well lined with souldiers, and with the like number of horse and foot came

to the other end of the Bridg: She no sooner knew that Spitridates was come, but she pre∣pared to meet him, and that so fair, as I was astonished at the mixture of so much melancho∣ly, and so much beauty together: Since the Sun was not likely to annoy, I moved her wo∣men to dress her as she was used when she went to hunt at Heraclea, which was with a wa∣ving Plume over her head, to cast a shadow upon her face. The Princess being thus dressed, went unto the end of the Bridg, and waited upon by all her women, and Commanders in her Army: as soon as she appeared, Spitridates advanced, being waited upon by the like number; The princess came to the Bars, and went under the pavilion, under which we were also, but at a distance behind her: Spitridates did wear the loveliest Sute of Arms upon earth, and in spite of his melancholy, his garb was so high, and his Air so sprightly and delighting, that I never saw him more glorious then that day; as soon as he espied the Princess afar off he salu∣ted her with much reverence, and both of them meeting at the Bars at the same time, all the men of both sides remaining under their Colours and Arms, Spitridates did bow down to the very ground, and she returned him her complement very civilly: Afterwards, beginning dis∣course, When I sent unto you Madam, (said he unto her) to beg the honour of treating with you, I never had any intentions of coming to capitulate with you, but in all humility I come to receive your commands, and to render you an account of a tedious Exile, of my return, and of what I do at this present: Indeed, Divine Princess, if the actions of the King my Father, have not rendred me unworthy of your ear, I am come to give you an account of my life past, and to hear from your own mouth what it must be for the future: Since I hear you say so, (answered the Princess) I begin to think you are the very same Spitridates whom the late King my Father made choice of, for his alliance; who was so well beloved by the Prince Si••••esis, and so really esteemed by the unfortunate Araminta; I begin to think, I say, that you are the same Spitri∣dates, who for the love of me endured two imprisonments, with high generosity, and who expressed an hundred signes of a most constant affection: But yet when I look upon this Bar, and all these Souldiers about you, then I do confess, me thinks, you do not look like the same Spitridates I speak of: but I look upon you as the Son of Arsamones: that is, a mortal enemy to the King my Brother.

Oh Madam, cryed he out, if it be your pleasure to know what I am, I beseech you hear; and look not upon that which may seduce your reason, and may make me pass in your opinion for what I am not: I do confess, Madam, that if I did not infinitely and beyond all expressions love you, I should think my father had some reason to take possession of that Crown which was surreptitiously taken from off his head: yet since he cannot do it but by the ruine of your house, I shall look upon him (in spite of all considerations of ambition or nature) as an Usur∣per of his own Kingdom; and all this because my love to you has taken the whole possession of my heart. You know, said the Princess unto him, that Arsamones is not content with his own, but the Kingdom of Pont is now in his hands as well as the Kingdom of Bythinia: so that though his war were just in the getting of the one, yet it was most unjust in the getting of the other: I do confess it, Madam, said he unto her, but if it may be permitted a Lover, to speak something in excuse of his father, I should then say, that since ambition and revenge nevernse to keep within those limits which reasou and justice prescribe unto them; it is no wonder if an injured and an ambitious Prince do not act altogether according to the rules of natural equity: But Madam, loving you as I do, I will never approve of the act: I confess also that the King my Father is injurious; that he deserves the name of a cruel enemy, and that I am the son of an Usurper: But Madam, you may remember, if you please, that when I began first to adore you, you were then, if I dare say it, in the same condition which I am now, and I then as you are now; for as the King my Father has taken the Kingdom of Pontus from your house, so likewise your Father held the Kingdom of Bythinia from mine: yet for all that, Madam, I shall love and adore you, and though you be the daughter of an Usurper, (be it spoken without any irreverence unto that honour I owe you) yet I do for ever devote my self unto your service. I do wish unto the Gods with all the desires of my soul, that the state of things did stand upon the same terms they did: that I were still a Subject unto your Bro∣ther; and that it were then permitted me to hope for the same which now I do. Your very long absence, replied the Princess, did doubtless work some change in your mind, otherwise your ba∣nishment, notwithstanding my enjoyning it, would not have been so long; when Spitridates heard her make that objection, he then told in short, the cause of his departure from Paph∣lagonia: the cheat of Artanus: his dispair when he believed her perfidious; his voyages, his return, and his extream sorrows to bear of all the victories which his Father had obtained, and that she was in the power of his Rival: And now Madam, (said he unto her, at the con∣clusion

of his relation) you know not what the life of unfortunate Spitridates hath been: he loved ever, even when the King your Father detained that Kingdom unto which he 〈…〉〈…〉 pretend for a share, and he adored you even then when he believed you to be 〈…〉〈…〉 lamented all his fathers victories; he grieved at the Cor quest of two Kingdoms 〈…〉〈…〉 preferred the condition of your Slave, before the glorious Title of a King; and 〈…〉〈…〉 and ever will adore you, be you unjust, or as incensed as you will against him: 〈…〉〈…〉 devoted unto you, that there is nothing which he will not attempt for you: Yes 〈…〉〈…〉 you should command me any thing but to turn my Arms against the King my Father, 〈…〉〈…〉 do it: and truly if you should be so unjust as to command that, I know not whether 〈…〉〈…〉 ••••e were able to stand out long or no: Now, after all this Madam, can you believe 〈…〉〈…〉 ••e? I took up Arms, 'tis true, but it was only to kill Arta••us, and force you out of 〈…〉〈…〉 I carry them still I confess: but how could I have come to have known your pleasu〈…〉〈…〉 I had seemed your enemy? Therefore Madam, since I am only unfortunate, and not 〈…〉〈…〉 pable, you would be most unjust if you should change your opinion of me. Though you 〈…〉〈…〉 ly perswaded me of your innocency, replied the Princess, yet are you not nearer 〈…〉〈…〉 ness: for truly, Spitridates, true generosity will never allow me, to preserve so pu〈…〉〈…〉 ction as that which I retain for you, since you are son unto a declared enemy of the King 〈…〉〈…〉 Brother: for consider, I pray you, in what a deplorable condition is that Prince, 〈…〉〈…〉 flourishing Kingdoms which once he had, has not but one poor Ship in his power, and 〈…〉〈…〉 more in the power of unconstant winds and waves, then in his own; and would 〈…〉〈…〉 me Spitridates to surrender my self without any conditions? and can you think 〈…〉〈…〉 Arsamones would consent) sit upon that Throne which belongs not to me, whil〈…〉〈…〉 my Brother who his most right unto it, is tossed upon the waves, and languishing 〈…〉〈…〉 ble exile? Oh, no no, I never will, and if you think it, you esteem me but a little 〈…〉〈…〉 me not at all: I have esteemed you, I do confess, and do still very much: and if 〈…〉〈…〉 too weak to express, think upon one more obliging for your satisfaction, and 〈…〉〈…〉 unto it: but yet for all that, though my heart be the same unto you, that it was 〈…〉〈…〉 yet I cannot comply with you, but as with the Son of mine enemy; therefore Spitri〈…〉〈…〉 these two things must necessarily be done; either move the King your Father to con〈…〉〈…〉 self with the Kingdom of Bythinia, and restore the Kingdom of Pontus, or else you resolve never to have this place but by violence and force, or at the least, upon such Capi••ulations, as shall permit me to go whither I shall hear the King my Brother is: for I do peremptorily de∣clare my self, that you shall never put me into the hands of Arsamones, and there is nothing which I will leave unattempted, rather then I will submit unto that: I know very well that the Queen Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea would protect me: but I know withall, that all Asia would suspect me for either treachery, or weakness, which I am not capable of: there∣fore Spitridates never endeavour to make me change my thoughts, for it will be absolutely in vain: and if there be any memory of the Prince Sinnesis yet remaining in you, promise me that you will never bring me under the power of Arsamones, if fortune should reduce me into yours. I will promise you any thing, Madam, replied he, upon condition you will promise me not to hate Spitridates, if he be not able to compass all your desires. The Gods do know, that if I were absolute Master of two Kingdoms, you, and only you, should be the sole dis∣poser of them: and I should without the least murmur consent unto the loss of the Bythinian Crown once again, rather then I would in the least displease you. But alas, Madam, they are not in my power, the King my Father is in possession, and all I can do is to imploy the Queen my mother, and the Princess my Sister to perswade him: for my part, if I should quit the Ar∣my, I should then fear he would not permit me to return, and so I should disable my self from being inseperably devoted unto your fortunes, as my intentions are: But Madam, dare I be so bold as to tell you, that if Spitridates were as deeply rooted in your heart as he might be, you would not transact thus with him? You would then leave the conduct of things unto the Gods, and wait their happy time for the re-establishment of the King your Brother: nor would you then reject a Prince who for you has suffered prisons, banishments, and all imagi∣nable miseries; and who may hereafter make you change a prison for a Throne, and bring you into a condition to give a Crown unto the King of Pontus: Not Madam, but that I am resolved to obey you most exactly, but because I foresee into what a miserable extreamity I shall be reduced. I do not intend to impose any possibilities upon you, replied the Princess, something more mildly, and therefore, if you cannot obtain these my desires, I shall surrender up the Town, upon condition that I may be conducted unto what place I shall chuse to go unto: and if that cannot be obtained, then assure your self I will bury my self under the ruines

of the Ramparts, whilest you enjoy the pleasant fruits of your fathers Conquests, and ma∣king love submit unto ambition, by forgetting the Princess Araminta, you become as happy as I am miserable. Ah cruel Lady, said he unto her, I shall make it appear that I am not ca∣pable of any such thoughts: No, no, Madam, you shall never see Spuridates happy as long as you are miserable; nor will he ever be a King, until you be in a con••••tion to be a Queen, and this I solemnly protest before the Gods who hear me: But I beseech you, Madam, promise me this at the least, that when I have abandoned all the world for you, you w••ll be pleased to let me follow and participate of your destinies, and that I may never leave you. The Princess was so moved at the expressions of Spi〈…〉〈…〉es, that she repented her self that she had in per∣plexed him; I will believe, said she unto him, that all your thoughts are generous, and I will promise you, not to suspect your fidelity: and be perswaded of this, that though I act as your enemy in many things, yet you shall be still the same in my heart that ever you were: yet for all this, I must tel you, that in all likelihood we shall not agree. Oh Madam, said he, that lan∣guage is so cruel, as it moves me to part with my life, and so neither take your part, nor turn Arms against them I command: I am not of so violent a temper as you, replied she; and as I do not intend to do any thing unworthy of my self, so I do not expect or desire any thing from you, which shall be dishonourable for you: Therefore without any more unprofitable complaints, said she, and sighed, I advice you to go back, Spitridates, and endeavour to in∣duce Arsamones unto some reason: let those whom you imploy, tell him, that the best expe∣dient to preserveth Kingdom of Bythinia, (which is his right) in peace; is to restore the Kingdom of Pontus, which is not his right: Go Spitridates, and transact with all your inge∣nuity, both for your satisfaction, and mine: And if you cannot induce Arfammes unto it, yet yet however remember that you preserve my liber••••, if you desire to preserve your life.

Spitridates was so troubled at these words, as he hardly knew now ••o ••n••wer: Why Ma∣dam, said he; would you have me leave you? Because it is not convenient, answered she: And let me tell you once more Spitridates, because I desire to die in liberty: And let me tell you once again Madam, said he, and interrupted her, That I desire to die your slave. I is not for those who are happy, replied she, to desire death: Nor is it for those who are unfortunate, said he, to desire life; and therefore Madam, if I cannot alter either the mind of the King my fa∣thers, or yours, though I should set you at liberty, yet should I expect nothing but my grave: Since your life is and ever shall be, most dear unto me, answered she, I desire you should pre∣serve it: But Spitridates once wore I advise you to retire, and tell your Captains that which I shall tell mine, which is, that you cannot give an answer unto my Propositions, before you have sent unto the King your father: Your wits are at so much liberty Madam, replied he, that I perceive your heart is not over-deeply engaged: Since you have so great a soul, replied she, this answer is not becoming you, but Spitridates, I will pardon you, and wish you would not think as you seem to do of me: In saying so, she bowed unto him, and went away, agree∣ing first, that there should be a cessation of Arms, until the answer of Arsamones was recei∣ved; for my part I never saw a more lamentable parting, Spitridates was as pale as if death were in his face; the Princess for all her high soul, seemed so dejected at that instant, as it might well have been a cordial unto the Prince, had he been able to have discerned the sadness of her eyes. He looked after her as long as he could, but so P••anet-struck, that he knew not what he saw: When the Princess was gone ten or twelve paces from the Bar, I stepped to him: Sir, said I, Fortune offers you a good occasion to use your generosity: Fortune, answered he, may be more propitious unto me in the favour of Hesionida, who may do me many good offi∣ces to the Princess Araminta: I shall do all I can Sir, said she, and retired, but in the mean time do you all you can. This was spoke so low and quickly, that none could hear or take a∣ny notice of it: And presently after we went back to the Town, in which we no sooner were, but Spitridates, since he could not see the Princess any longer, took horse, and retired to his company: He told what she appointed him unto his Officers, and not to lose any time, he made choice of one Democlides to send unto Arsamones. This man was one of an excellent wit, and who loved the prince extreamly, so that he could not make a b••tter choice; and that he might the better understand all his thoughts, he related all the passages of his life unto him: He gave him a Letter unto the Princess his Mother, and another unto the Princess his Si∣ster: He writ also unto the King his father withall imaginable submission, he forget nothing, which might probable induce him to be contented with the Reconquest of his own Kingdom, with the usurpation upon the Kingdom of another: He instructed Democlides with all the subtil and politique Maximes expedient for his negotiation, and to perswade Arsamones, that it were better to possess one Kingdom in peace, then to have two upon terms of war. Whilst

Spitridates was dispatching this Captain, the Princess was exceedingly grieved, and almost wished that she had not spoken unto him in so obliging a manner: Sometimes again, she was very glad she was not deceived in her choice, and that she had no cause to repent her self for loving Spitridates; but yet these moments of consolation were very rare•• for when she con∣sidered the present condition of her fortune, and looked upon the future, she found so many sad objects of sorrow, that all hopes were as far from her soul, as from the princes, who since the departure of Democlides was full of unquiet thoughts and fears, not to obtain any thing from Arsamones; and indeed his apprehensions were not without cause, for all the perswasive arguments which the Queen and Princess could use, would not move the new King of Bythi∣nia: This excellent Princess imployed all those who had most prevalency with him, but all in vain. Democlides used all his politique arguments wherewith he was instructed, but could not perswade more then the rest; the tears of the Princess Aristea would not move him; but he answered them that moved him, generously to restore the Kingdom of Pontus unto them it be∣longed, that when he and his had enjoyed the Crown of Pontus as long as the Father and the Grandfather of this King had enjoyed the Kingdom of Bythinia, then perhaps there would be some justice in the restitution demanded: I have (said he) gotten it by more legitimate and ho∣norable wayes, then they usurped ours; and it is but just, that they who have thus long fetter∣ed others, should take their turn, and bear those fetters themselves, that they may experimen∣tally know the miseries of servitude; and therefore it is my positive pleasure, that Spitridates assist me in taking this Town wherein the Princess Araminta is, otherwise I shall let him know, that he who has not the heart and courage of a King, shall never be my Successor; but treating him as a Slave, I will cast him into prison with the Princess Araminta, whom he loves above his own honor: Democlides, according to the instructions of Spitridates, did put him in memory of what he said unto the Prince his son, in the ship as they departed from Heraclea, how he then said he would not oppose his marriage with this Princess: I remember it very well, said he, but when I said so, it was with this condition, that he should go in the head of an Ar∣my to conquer two Kingdoms, and save me that labour; but since he has not performed the condition, tell him, that as it was then dishonorable for the Princess Araminta to marry the son of a Slave, so now at this time it is a shame for him to marry a Sister of a conquered u∣surper, and the slave of Arsamones, as e're long she shall be; therefore tell him from me, that within these few dayes I will come unto the Camp my self; and because it will grieve him too much to captivate her whom he values above two Crowns, let him attempt nothing against Cabira until I come my self, bid him endeavour to overcome himself, or otherwise he shall know the difference between a Scepter and a prison. You may imagine Sir, how sadly Democli∣des carried this answer. The Queen did write unto the prince her son to comfort him, the princess Aristea did the like; But oh heavens, how in vain were all consolations? Democlides under∣stood at his coming away from Heraclea, that Arsamones sent orders unto the Liev••enant Ge∣neral his Confident, that he should keep a vigilant eye upon Spitridates; and I understood af∣terwards by this Democlides, that the despair of Spitridates was so great when he received this rigid answer from the King his father, as it was likely to have cost him his life; yet was he very desirous of the whole truth; and though Democlides had a desire to have sweetned the answer in the relation, yet he durst not, because the King did speak it so publikely before all the world, that Spitridates would certainly have known it by others, and then he had just cause of complaint against Democlides for concealing the truth, since it was that answer upon which he intended to ground all his resolutions. What (said he, after he had understood it) does the King my father intend that the princess Araminta shall be his slave? and that she who deserves a hundred Crowns, shall wear fetters? No, no, Spitridates cannot suffer it, or at the least will attempt all wayes possible to release this incomparable and unfortunate princess. Do you not admire Democlides, said he, at the strange blindness of men? The King my Fa∣ther has all his life complained against Usurpers, and now he is become one himself purpose∣ly to make me unhappy; he, who if he please, may get unto himself immortal glory, and make me the happiest man alive, whereas now he makes me the most miserable. For Democlides to have got two Kingdoms, and to keep that only which he hath a right unto; and generously to restore the other, and then to bestow the Princess Araminta upon me, these would be things which all after ages would speak on with admiration; yet since he will not, indeed he will force me to forsake his interests, though he be my Father, and my King: I must absolute∣ly disobey him, and be all the rest of my life the most miserable Prince upon earth: But the greatest wonder is, Sir, that though ambition could never prevail against his love, yet his ••ve did never excessively transport him against the King his Father: But maugre the violence

of all his sorrows, he began to contrive ways of releasing the Princess, especially since he newly received intelligence from the Princess Aristea his Sister, that the King would be in the Army within these few days. He also perceived, that the Orders unto the Lieutenant General were very vigilantly observed: but do what he could, Spitridates was so adored by the Com∣manders, and Souldiers, that he could not bring about his designe. To be short, Spitridates did publickly send unto the Princess, to tell her, that the King his Father had not yet returned an answer unto her propositions, and that within a few days he would come himself, and bring the answer. Mean while, after he had consulted with Democlides how to release the Princess, he commanded him to get into the Town diguised like a Peasant, which during the cessation was no great difficulty: and that he should go unto the Castle, and enquire for me, which ac∣cordingly he did: He delivered a Note unto me from Spitridates; the contents whereof was, That I should give credit unto what Democlides should tell me: so then, after he had delivered it unto me in private, he acquainted me with the ill success of his voyage, with the despair of Spitridates, and his resolution to release the Princess, with the orders that he had taken about it: he told me further, that the Troops which were under his particular Command, were quartered all along the River side; That our best course would be to come out of the Town in the night by boat, and unto that place where his Troops would wait for us, and be our convoy unto Sea, which was not above fifty furlongs further, and that he had taken order for a Ship at the next Port: he t••ld me further, that to move the Princess the more to trust her self with him, Spitridates would first let her see, he trusted her; therefore, said he, if the Princess please to give orders for one of the Gates which she shall name unto me, to let him enter, he will be there at midnight with one page only, and no more. You may be sure, Sir, that I went in all possible haste unto the Princess, and carried Democlides with me. Though the news was but a subject of astonishment and sorrow, yet to what purpose is complaints where there is no remedy? and therefore it was resolved upon to depart the very next night. Since all her women, were placed about her by Artanus, we cared not for carrying them with us: and since all her Captains had once been her enemies, she hardly knew whether she should trust any of them, but since they had testified much affection unto her, since the death of Ar∣tanus, she was unwilling to abandon them, and leave them in the lurch unto the victory of her enemies; yet upon more consideration she conceived it best not to carry any of them with her, and that the Officers being Masters of the Town, they might make honourable conditions for themselves when they pleased: Therefore the resolution was to confide in none of them, but such as were necessary for the business; to wit, that Spitridates might enter, and we go out; But, Sir, I have already so trespassed upon your patience by the length of my relation, as I must tell you in short, that I took such order with two Captains, as they were wholly de∣voted to serve the Princess in any thing whatsoever. About midnight, Spitridates stole un∣discerned out of the Army, after he had left one Letter for Arsamones, and another for the Princess Aristea, and entered into the Town; Democlides conducted him unto the Princess Chamber: and kneeling down, Madam, (said he unto her) are you so generous as to suffer the son of your enemy to throw himself at your feet? and will you be pleased to receive your liberty from that Prince whose Father would make you a Slave? Liberty (said she unto him, and first desired him to rise) is so secret, that one would take it from their most mortal enemy; but Spitridates, it is not just I should purchase mine with the loss of yours: It is enough for me to escape out of the tyranny of your Father, without engaging you to share in my misfortunes: Therefore, do not charge your self with my escape; seem to be sorry for it; return unto the Camp, and live happily whilest I seek out some blind corner of the world to hide my tears, and my misfortunes in. Can you Madam, give such counsel unto a man whom you have pro∣mised to honour with your esteem? And indeed, how esteem him if he should be so un∣worthy as to take it? No, no, Divine Princess, either you care not what you say, or else you say this only to make trial of my constancy: But since we have no time to spend, I beseech you, Madam, let us depart, and when we have once taken Ship, then may you command what course we shall steer: as for my part, I am resolved to wait upon you over all the world: The Princess did a while refuse it, though it was but in appearance: at last, I interceded, and said unto her, I beseech you determine some way or other, the time is almost past, and Spi∣tridates perhaps would be more in danger with his Father, then with you; and Democlides tells me, that all things are ready for our departure.

In conclusion Sir, Spitridates presented his hand unto the Princess: we got happily out of the Castle, and Town, accompanied only with the Prince, the page he brought, Democlides, and the two Captains, which were of the plot, and so took boat: Never was flight more

prosperous then this, for we met with no obstacle: The Troops which Democlides command∣ed, guarded us to the Sea: and Spitridates having caused a Bridg to be broke in the night, by which other Quarters had communication with Democlides, so that we were very safe all the way: Democlides did not expose his souldiers unto any danger, for they acted according to his orders, and it is not for souldiers to examine the Commands of their superiour Officers, but were bound to obey without any dispute, and therefore they ran no hazard. In conclu∣sion, we came to the Ship, which waited for us, and we imbarqued, not yet knowing whi∣ther to go; not thinking upon any thing but how to avoid the danger of falling into the power of Arsamones. When we were once in the open Sea, Spitridates came unto the Princess Ca∣bin; Madam, said he unto her, you are now at liberty, and there is none here who are not most willing to obey you: Whither is it your pleasure we should steer our course? This que∣stion brought tears from the eyes of the Princess, for when she could not find any place in the world wherein she had any power, she could not chuse but fall into apprehensions of sorrow; yet recollecting her memory, she told him, how she heard that the King her Brother when he went from Heraclea, did designe for Cappadocia, and to offer himself unto Ciaxares to deli∣ver his daughter, with intentions to demand some aid from you: and she said, that she could not think upon any other place of safety but that: then Spitridates told her, how he heard the day before from a souldier which came from that Army, that the Princess Mandana had suf∣fered shipwrack, and was drowned, and that certainly the King of Pont was not with Ciax∣ares; the Princess then not knowing either what to say or do, in conclusion resolved, to get far enough off from Pontus, and Bythinia, and to make towards Cappadocia, to try whe∣ther what the souldier said was true. All that night, and the next day, we steered that way, and towards evening a violent storm did arise, which lasted all the night following: at last we were almost gravelled in a Bank of sand, but by good fortune we escaped the danger without any hurt to the Ship: There we saw the Sea even almost covered with abundance of shipwrack, and neer a Rock close by us, some men that were dead, and some in whom there was some life: It was a large while before we could put out a little boat to help any of these mi∣serable men, because the Tempest was yet very high, but after a little calm we took two of them up, who did yet breath, and one of them I knew to be a Servant unto the King of Pontus: I no sooner saw him, but I cried out, and calling him by his name, he turned his eyes towards me, and would have answered, but could not; It was apparent enough that he knew me, for he lifted up his hands towards Heaven, as if he did deplore the misfortune of the King his Master, and seemed astonished to see me: whilest I was busie in applying such things unto him as common humanity required, some or other did very inconsideratly advertise the Princess of this accident, who would needs come to see this unfortunate man: since it was she who preferred him unto the King her Brother, he knew her voice as soon as he heard it, and when she spoke unto him, he began to strive with himself, and pronounced these words distinctly; Ah Madam, is it you? Yes, replied she, but where is the King? In Armenia, said he unto her, and sent me to bring you—In speaking these words he fell into a swound, and expired before he could end what he begun to speak: The other man also who we brought into the Ship dyed speechless also, and we could know no more: Then did we search his clothes for Letters, and indeed did find one, but as ill luck was, the water had defaced all•• the characters, except two or three by which the Princess knew it to be the hand of the King her Brother. This Encounter renewed all our sorrows, and whilest they were endeavouring to get this Ship from off this Bank of Sand, the Princess grieved exceedingly, not because this man had been her slave, but because he had something to say unto her, and died before it could be known: In the mean while we got unto the open Sea, and the Princess desired Spitridates to go into an Arm of the Sea not far off, where the Lower Armenia towards Pontus does border upon a little Province, which formerly was the Kings. It is a hard task Sir, to relate unto you, all the discourse between Spitridates, and the Princess Araminta, during our Navigation: But in short, they expressed themselves unto each other in all the terms that love and vertue could invent: After we were come into this Arm of the Sea, we quitted our Ship: and Democlides, whom Spitridates had ordered to take money enough for a long voyage, when he came first from his Quarters, went unto the next Town to buy horses, to carry us unto the River Eu∣phrates; for as you know, this River divides the two Armenia's. Then was it put to the question, what course Spitridates should take when they came in Armenia: and it was a most pitiful story unto him, when the Princess said, that he must leave her; for I must con∣fess unto you, said she unto him, that I dare not trust too much unto the generosity of the King my Brother, and though I do know him to be very generous, yet I will not adventure

you in the power of a Prince who never loved you, especially now, since you are son unto his enemy, and an enemy who hath taken two Kingdoms from him: Therefore Spitridates, since your vertue has preserved me from falling into the hands of the King your Father, It be∣fits me to preserve you from the fury of the King my Brother: Alas, Madam, said he, let not any considerations of my interest trouble you, nor hinder me from waiting upon you: for though the King your Brother should treat me hardly, yet would I most willingly endure it for the love of you. I doubt it not at all, said she unto him, but however I desire you should only endure the miseries of absence for the love of me; for I cannot look upon you but with an eye of great esteem, and I know that the King my Brother will not relish it, because perhaps he will imagine that my complacency towards you proceeds from my hopes of two Kingdoms from Spitridates. But Madam, said he unto her, whither would you have me go? Any whi∣ther, said she, where you may with safety to your person wait for a turn of fortune: and un∣til the heart of the King your Father be molified. But Madam, replied he, since I most wil∣lingly forsake all for you, may you not di••pense a little with that rigid Decorum which you observe in every th••ng? If you really love me, and think upon my passion and respects unto you, what sorrows I have suffered; what imprisonments I have endured, and what exile I now undertake for you, I conceive you will permit me to live disguised with you, or else to let us go and live together in some unknown place far from any acquaintance, where we may wait upon the pleasure of the Gods, until such times as I am in a capacity to restore one Crown unto the King your Brother, and present another unto you. What you now tell me, replied the Princess, is neither just nor honourable: for I should thereby incense the mind of the King my Brother, and you the King your Father, and we should expose our selves to a thousand unprofitable miseries. Then, suffer me, said he, to go with you unto the King of Pontus, with∣out any disguisement or banishment. Though he should be in a disposition to receive you fa∣vourably, answered she, yet certainly it would be upon a condition that you should bear Arms against the King your Father, which questionless you never will. nor will I advise you unto it; and therefore, Spitridates, of necessity you must leave me. Must I needs leave you, Ma∣dam, replied he in a sad ••one? Yes, said she, and if reason will not prevail with you, I will joyn my prayers and commands unto it. And however, you may be sure of this advantage, that as my fortunes are, you need fear no Rivals. Ah Madam, cried Spitridates, in taking away of Crowns, they have not taken away your unparalled beauty, nor your incomparable mind, which has not a second in vertue: Therefore, Madam, I must always doubt it, especial∣ly knowing that the King your Brother will be continually exasperating you against me. Look not upon Spitridates, I beseech you, Madam, as the son of an Usurper, but as a Prince who will never be King, till he can restore one Crown unto the King your Brother, and another present unto you: I have already said it, and I repeat it again: you Madam, shall either raign, and your Brother too, or else I will not: and therefore, you may if you please, be so just at the least, as to give him some assurance of your affection, who has consecrated every minute of his life unto you: Do not, I beseech you, banish me from you, before you assure me that I shall be entertained always in your heart, and that nothing can ever banish me from thence, for without this Madam, I cannot obey you. I will promise you, said she unto him to possess the King my Brother with your generosity as much as I can; and will eternally remember the Commands of the dying Prince Sinnesis, and by consequence keep my affection entirely for you, as long as I live. May I build upon this? said this sorrowful Prince, You may, replied she, and I should think my self most unjust and ungrateful if I failed, since you are so generous, and since my affection is so pure and innocent, that it were a greater crime to resist it, then preserve it for you. I know not, Madam, whether I should dare to tell you, that this is not enough. I know not, Spitridates, (said she, and interrupted him) whether I should tell you, that I think it a little too much, and that you do me wrong to suspect me, and complain. But Madam, replied he, what is it I beseech you that you do for me? and what can I do more for you? You do every thing, answered she, that I can desire, I cannot deny it; but though I do nothing for you, yet I do all I can, or may be, more then I ought, and let that satisfie you. Oh Hea∣vens! replied he, what do you do, my Divine Princess, which I can interpret unto my advan∣tage? I shew you, answered she, those sorrows which I cannot hide: you may see the thoughts of my soul in my eyes; and I permit you to think that my heart prefers you before all the world; and after this, Spitridates, what can you desire more? and whether is it not more then the Princess Araminta ought to do for the Son of Arsamones? However, Spitri∣dates, take heed lest ambition be too prevalent with you during your absence, since it is usual to alter the souls of all men. To be sure of that, replied he, do not banish me from you. I

would I could not, answered she, but it must be, and you must be gone: I should be too te∣dious, Sir, if I should repeat all this sad conference, which truly on both sides was so tender, so generous, and so full of sorrow, that I who heard it wept; for the Princess desiring, I was all the while present: It was in vain for Spitridates to use any arguments of d••sswasion, for since we were got a good way into Armenia, and out of any fears of Arsamones, she would needs have him leave her; and she resolved to go either into Cicilie, or Paphlagonia, and wait there for some alterations in fortune. He had a great desire not to part until they cer∣tainly knew where the King her Brother was, but she would not hearken to him, being much afraid lest Spitridates should fall into the hands of her Brother: So he obeyed her, but never was so sad a separation: he would needs have Democlides, and the two Captains, remain with her, and he keep none with him but his Page. I shall not relate every circumstance of this sad adieu, since the truth is, I cannot without tears, and so many testimonies of my weakness, as perhaps you will condemn me for it: But so it was Sir, that Spitridates departed the sad∣dest man alive, and the Princess as melancholy as ever any in the world. Then we left the Ri∣ver Euphrates, and went towards Artaxates. Since the Princess did not know the intentions of the King her Brother, she desired not to be divulged for what she was until she had spoken with him, so that all the time of our travel we did not so ceremoniously render those ho〈…〉〈…〉 which were her due. When we came to Artaxates, where we might easily conceal our s〈…〉〈…〉 by reason of its greatness, we were informed, that the King of Pontus had be••n 〈…〉〈…〉 but every one told us he was not there at that time: The Princess could not believe it▪ 〈…〉〈…〉 gined that the thing was known only amongst the Grandees, and that for som•• r••aso〈…〉〈…〉 she understood not, the King her Brother desired to be received privately, and w〈…〉〈…〉 ceremony.

In conclusion, she commanded Democlides, and the other two Captains, to be〈…〉〈…〉 tive to get true intelligence, that those unto whom they addressed themselves 〈…〉〈…〉 for some d••••e designe: Moreover, the Prince Phaartes, Brother unto 〈…〉〈…〉 nes, and second Son unto the King of Armenia, chancing accidentally to see 〈…〉〈…〉 minta enter into a little dark Church whither we went early in a morning, he•• b••a〈…〉〈…〉 his curiosity to know who that stranger was: for though our habits were after the 〈…〉〈…〉 fashion, he supposed she was not an Artaxetian, because he never heard her be〈…〉〈…〉 of: so that being extremly desirous to know what she was, and where she dwelt, 〈…〉〈…〉 one of his servants to follow her: He who was imyloyed in the business, having e〈…〉〈…〉 concerning us, told him, that we were people of some hidden designe, and that certain〈…〉〈…〉 Princess was one of great quality, though we had never spoke as much; and by his rep〈…〉〈…〉 this Prince was much more earnest to know who she was. At the same time time one of the King of Armenia's Grand-officers, who lodged near us, being informed by this Prince, that there was some disguised people in Artaxates, who had some bad designe in agitation, and since all Asia almost was in Arms, and knowing how he had incensed the King of Med〈…〉〈…〉 by refusing Tribute, he sent unto us to know who we were: At the first, we dissembled the truth, but since no credit was given unto us, and the Princess was in fear to expose herself unto some dangerous adventure, she confessed all, and told them who she was, and desired to speak with the King. But the King not being very well, he appointed the Prince Phaartes to go unto her, and to see what the matter was: Then went this Prince unto the Princess A∣raminta, whose beauty made a deep impression upon his soul: She told him her quality, her condition, and her business; he without any difficulty believed her, and did assure her that the King her Brother came not unto that Court: He was exceedingly civil unto the Princess, and went in all haste unto the King his Father, with intentions of moving him to treat her ac∣cording to her quality: But the King who ever was of a suspicious and covetous disposition, had thoughts far different from the Prince his Sons; for he would not take any notice of her, lest she should put him to some expences, and lest he should thereby incense a prosperous Prince, as Arsamones was, by protecting the Sister of his enemy: so that notwithstanding all the alliances between the Kings of Pontus, and the Kings of Armenia, he seemed as if he suspe∣cted her, and commanded that she, and all about her should be secured: as afterwards I un∣derstood by one who was a Confident unto Phaartes: This young Prince did with all his power oppose the King his Fathers designe, but the King being desirous not to have it pub∣lished, charged the Prince his Son not to speak of any thing which the Princess had said unto him; intending doubtless to serve his own ends by it upon any occasion, either by restoring her unto the King of Pontus, or unto Arsamones. The Prince Phaartes even desperate at this injurious resolution, did yet procure that we should be brought into this Castle, with

the two Captains who are here also: As for Democlides, the Princess had imployed him to go and enquire after news of the King her Brother, so that he was not taken as we were: You may easily imagine, Sir, the sorrows of the Princess, when she saw her Sanctuary was turned into a prison, and when she saw no possible means to get out without some extraordinary as∣sistance from the Gods: Since then, Sir, we have been kept here, without any consolation, but from the Prince Phaartes, who often did visit the Princess; and indeed when you did take this Castle, his frequent visits began to displease; for contrary to the King his Fathers orders we were treated with so great a respect, that it was apparent he disobeyed his Father and that love had took too deep an impression in his soul. In the mean while we heard no news either of the King of Pontus, or Spitridates, or Democlides, nor heard we the King of By∣thinia so much as talked on. This Sir, is the fortune of the Princess Araminta, unto whom, if you please, we will go, since I have no more to say, but to conjure you to protect her.

You need not move me unto that (wise and discreet Hesionida, replied Cyrus) which so many reasons does invite me unto. The beauty, vertue, quality, and misfortune of this Prin∣cess, are arguments able to move the most insensible man alive to serve her, and therefore since you think it fit, let us go and tell her as much: for I can assure her, that her misfortunes are not greater then my desires to be serviceable unto her: for though she be a Sister unto a Prince who is my Rival, and who detains from me that which is incomparably most dear unto me, yet shall I be as just unto her, as she is unto Spitridates, who does not accuse Spitridates for the ambition of his Father, but knows how to put a just difference, without any prejudicated opinion. After this Cyrus gave Hesionida thanks for her great pains, in relating unto him the story of the Princess Araminta, and going unto the Chamber where she was, he saluted her with extraordinary civility. Madam, said he unto her, when I did visit you before, I knew only your quality, your beauty, and some part of your mind; but now, since I understand the whole Story, and am acquainted with the height of your soul, your vertue, and your great misfortunes; I regard you with much more reverence and admiration, then before. The last of these whereof you speak Sir, answered she, and which is the only thing that I have any pretence unto you, does not usually beget respect in the minds of men, but since you Sir, are none of the ordinary sort, I must and ought to expect miracles from you. You may expect submission and service, answered he, from all that are capable of reason. Then to let her know, that he hearkened unto her Story with an attentive ear; he repeated the most considerable pas∣sages of her misfortunes, and condoled them: Then did he exceedingly commend Spitridates, knowing that nothing is more obliging and pleasing, then to hear the party loved well spoken of, and indeed he omitted nothing which was requisite to comfort this great Princess, from whom also he hoped for some good office, whensoever she should speak with the King her Brother. After a thousand expessions of reciprocal love from both sides, he left her, and went to give necessary orders for matters of war. He was informed that Artaxates was very quiet, that all the Guards were very circumspect, and that Hidaspes, who was gone out towards the foot of the Mountains, unto which the King of Armenia was retreated, had intercepted many Carriages of Victual and Ammunition, which the Countrey would have carried unto the King: and afterwards retiring to his Chamber, he spent the rest of the day in memory of his dear Prin∣cess: he wondred that Ciaxares came not up; he was vexed that he could not hear any thing of the Assyrian King; he was grieved that he could not know where Mandana was: and comparing the misfortune of the Princess Araminta with his own, though hers were great, yet he thought his more insupportable. Then did he remember how Hesionida spoke of cer∣tain Persian Merchants, which had seen Spitridates near shipwrack at Chalcedonia: Then did he conclude, that from thence did the reports of his death arise, since every one said, there was such a great resemblance between the Prince and himself: and that since Spitridates had been in Persia, and afterwards in Medea, from thence did arise all the reports of his resur∣rection; and so his fancie passing from one thing to another, yet never forgetting to retain a pleasing apprehension of his dear Princess, he passed away almost all the night without any sleep at all, and he did think it not permittable, that he should bestow one minute of his life up∣on any thing whatsoever, that might exclude the passion which raigned in his heart.

The End of the Second Book.